Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Cozzens, Frederic S. (Frederic Swartwout), 1818-1869 [1856], The sparrowgrass papers, or, Living in the country. (Derby & Jackson, New York) [word count] [eaf529T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

Front Cover [figure description] Front Cover. Cover is embossed with designs of v's and w's connected.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

Back Cover [figure description] Back Cover. Cover is embossed with designs of v's and w's connected.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

Hic Fructus Virtutis; Clifton Waller Barrett [figure description] 529EAF. Free Endpaper with Bookplate: heraldry figure with a green tree on top and shield below. There is a small gray shield hanging from the branches of the tree, with three blue figures on that small shield. The tree stands on a base of gray and black intertwined bars, referred to as a wreath in heraldic terms. Below the tree is a larger shield, with a black background, and with three gray, diagonal stripes across it; these diagonal stripes are referred to as bends in heraldic terms. There are three gold leaves in line, end-to-end, down the middle of the center stripe (or bend), with green veins in the leaves. Note that the colors to which this description refers appear in some renderings of this bookplate; however, some renderings may appear instead in black, white and gray tones.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Half-Title.[end figure description]

THE SPARROWGRASS PAPERS.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

MR. SPARROWGRASS DESCENDS TO THE INFERNAL REGIONS ON A DUMB WAITER.
“He came to the rescue with a bull-terrier, a Newfoundland pup, a lantern, and a
revolver. The moment he saw me at the window he shot at me, but fortunately just
missed me. I threw myself under the table, and ventured to expostulate.”—Page 72.
[figure description] Illustration page, which depicts Mr. Sparrowgrass on his back under a table, as he tries to escape the shooting attempts of his neighbor. The neighbor is reaching in through the barred windows of the kitchen with a pistol in hand.[end figure description]

-- --

The Sparrowgrass Papers
“I managed to get the ring-leader of the swinish multitude into my parlor. He was a
large, powerful-looking fellow with a great deal of comb, long legs, mottled complexion,
and ears pretty well dogged. He stood for a moment at bay against the sofa, and then
charged upon the dogs.”—Page 90.
[figure description] Title-Page, which depicts Captain Bacon and Mr. and Mrs. Sparrowgrass fighting to get a wild group of pigs out of their living room.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Title-Page.[end figure description]

Title Page THE SPARROWGRASS PAPERS:
OR,
LIVING IN THE COUNTRY.


“To him who in the love of Nature holds
Communion with her visible forms, she speaks
A various language.
NEW YORK:
DERBY & JACKSON, 119 NASSAU ST.
CINCINNATI:—H. W. DERBY.

1856.

-- --

[figure description] Copyright Page.[end figure description]

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1956, by
FREDERIC S. COZZENS,
In the Clark's Office of the District Court of the U. S. for the Southern District of New York.
W. H. Tinson, Stereotyper. George Russell & Co., Printers.

-- --

Dedication To
ONE OF THE GENTLEST OF HUMORISTS,

[figure description] Dedication.[end figure description]

TO
THE REV. FREDERICK W. SHELTON,
AUTHOR OF
“LETTERS FROM UP THE RIVER,”
This Volume
IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

Letter Gentle Reader!

[figure description] Preface.[end figure description]

Doubtless you have read, in the work of a quaint old commentator
whose name has been quietly obscuring itself in the rust
of nearly three centuries, these words—“It hath beene the custome
of many men to make their introductions to their bookes, like to
some Grecian Cities gates; so ample, that (as the Prouerbe ranne),
their Citie was ready to steale thorow the same.” You and I
who appreciate wisdom—especially if it be a little mouldy, at once
recognized the value of the hint conveyed by that piece of antiquated
orthography. Therefore, to you, the brevity of this preface will, I
trust, commend the book quite as much as though I had taken the
matter in hand through the length and breadth of a score of pages.
As there is nothing in it worth a smooth-faced prologue, nothing
that would be the better for an apology, and nothing worth reviewing
seriously, may I beg leave to present it without any introduction,
except the very excellent designs of Mr. Darley?

Chestnut Cottage, March 1st, 1856. Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

CONTENTS.

[figure description] Contents Page. [Page IX].[end figure description]


CHAPTER I.
Living in the Country—Rural Anticipations—Early Rising—Baked Hippoppotaml—
Our New Chickens—A Discovery—The Advantages of having a Watch-Dog
in the Country—A Finale to the First Garden, and Unpleasant Prospects for
the Future.—Page 13.

CHAPTER II.
We conclude to give the Country another Year's Trial—Spring Birds—Mr.
Sparrowgrass becomes the Owner of a Boat—A Visit from a Friend—First
Experience with a Fish-net—An Irishman in a Fyke—Exchange of Civilities
and Cucumbers—Bate's Cow, and a Hint to Horticulturists—Local Designations.—
Page 19

CHAPTER III.
The Clouds in the Country—A Thunder-Shower—Mr. Sparrowgrass buys a
Bugle—Ineffectual Music—A Serenade and an Interruption—First Fruits—A
Surprise, and the Entire Loss of our Cherry Crop.—Page 20.

CHAPTER IV.
Mrs. Sparrowgrass discourses of Social Life in the Rural Districts—Town and
Country—A Rural Party—The Advantages of dressing in a Plain Way—Our
New Dog—Autumnal Scenery—A Family Acqueduct.—Page 41.

CHAPTER V.
Children in Town and Country—A Mistake about a Lady—The Menagerie—
Amusement for Children—Winter Scenery—Another Amusement for Children—
Sucker Fishing—General Washington.—Page 52.

-- x --

[figure description] Contents Page. Page X.[end figure description]

CHAPTER VI.
An Event—Wolfert's Roost—The Nepperhan and its Legends—Mr. Sparrowgrass
descends to the Infernal Regions on a Dumb Waiter—Carrier Pigeons
and Roosters—The great Polish Exile—Poetry—Altogether a Chapter of
Birds.—Page 64.

CHAPTER VII.
A Country Fire-place—Lares and Penates—Sentiment—Spring Vegetables in
the Germ—A Garden on Paper—Warm Weather—A Festa—An Irruption of
Noseologists—Constitutional Law, and so forth.—Page 79.

CHAPTER VIII.
Mr. Sparrowgrass concludes to buy a Horse—Reminiscences of Bloomingdale—
The difference between now and then—A Horse as can go—An Artist Story—
Godiva—Homeward and Outward bound—The Curtained Dais of the Life
School—A new “Lady of Coventry.”—Page 94.

CHAPTER IX.
A Horse of another color—Ancient and Modern Points of a Horse—A suspected
Organ and Retrograde Movement—Mr. Sparrowgrass buys the Horse that
belongs to the Man's Brother—A valuable Hint as to Stable-building—A
Morning Ride, and a Discovery—Old Dockweed—An Evening Ride, and a
Catastrophe.—Page 118.

CHAPTER X.
Children—An Interrupted Discourse—Mrs. Sparrowgrass makes a Brilliant
Remark—Philadelphia Phrases—Auother Interruption—Quarkers—A few
Quakeristics—A Quaker Baby—The Early Quakers—John Woolman—Thomas
Lurting—Broadbrims in a Cathedral—And a Friendly Suggestion.—Page 132.

CHAPTER XI.
Our new Horse improves—He is loaned to to a Neighbor, and disgraces himself—
Autumnal Vegetation—The Palisades and Rock Cataract—An agreeable
Surprise—Mr. Sparrowgrass takes a short trip to the County of Broome——
Meets with a Disappointment on his Return, but indulges in a flowing vein
of “Adversity's sweet milk.”—Page 146.

-- xi --

[figure description] Contents Page. Page XI.[end figure description]

CHAPTER XII.
Our New Barber—Reminiscences of our Old Barber—A Dog of another Color—
October Woods—A Party on the Water—Home, Sweet Home, with Variations
(flute obligato)—A row to the Palisades—Iroquois Legend—Return to the
Cottage.—Page 160.

CHAPTER XIII.
The Children are sent to School—Old Soldiers—An Invitation, and Cruel Disappointment—
Our Eldest begins to show Symptoms of the Tender Passion—
Poetry—The Melodies of Mother Goose—Little Posterity by the Wayside—A
Casualty—The Drowning of Poor Little Tommy.Page 183

CHAPTER XIV.
Winter once more—Mr. Sparrowgrass feels as if he would like to Chirp a little—
Thomas Fuller, D.D.—The Good Wife—Old Dockweed again—A Barrel of
Cider—News of the Saddle and Bridle—Superior Tactics of the Village Teamster—
Christmas—Great Preparations—Christmas Carols and Masques—A Suggestion
of Mrs. Sparrowgrass.—Page 195.

CHAPTER XV.
An offer for the Horse—Difficulty of Shipping him according to the Terms of
Bill of Lading—Anticipations—Marine Sketch—Mrs. Sparrowgrass buys a
Patent Bedstead—An essay on Mechanical Forces, and Suggestions in regard
to a Bronze Legislature—The New Bedstead is tried and found—“not available.”—
Page 208.

CHAPTER XVI.
Casualties will occur—Ice and ice-houses—A hint from the Flowery Nation—
Baldwin's Pond—Skaters—Our horse gets into business and is launched upon
an ice island—A Derrick—The result thereof.—Page 225.

CHAPTER XVII.
The great Snow-storm—A quotation from Samuel—Recollections of Town—What
we then thought—A Song—Scraps in a Commonplace-book—An old epistle—
And anticipations.—Page 233.

-- xii --

[figure description] Contents Page. Page XII.[end figure description]

CHAPTER XVIII.
A Conference in the Library—Mr. Sparrowgrass writes an Essay—Life in Town
and Life in the Rural Districts—Mrs. Sparrowgrass continues the theme—Two
Pictures from Nature—and the Last Word.—Page 244.

Captain Davis,—a California Ballad, 267

Captain Belgrave, 288

Main text

-- --

p529-022 CHAPTER I.

Living in the Country—Rural Anticipations—Early Rising—Baked Hippopotami—
Our New Chickens—A Discovery—The Advantages of having a Watch-Dog
in the Country—A Finale to the First Garden, and Unpleasant Prospects for
the Future.

[figure description] [Page 013].[end figure description]

It is a good thing to live in the country. To
escape from the prison-walls of the metropolis—
the great brickery we call “the city”—and to live
amid blossoms and leaves, in shadow and sunshine,
in moonlight and starlight, in rain, mist, dew,
hoar-frost, and drouth, out in the open campaign,
and under the blue dome that is bounded by the
horizon only. It is a good thing to have a well
with dripping buckets, a porch with honey-buds,
and sweet-bells, a hive embroidered with nimble

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

bees, a sun-dial mossed over, ivy up to the eaves,
curtains of dimity, a tumbler of fresh flowers in
your bedroom, a rooster on the roof, and a dog
under the piazza.

When Mrs. Sparrowgrass and I moved into the
country, with our heads full of fresh butter, and
cool, crisp radishes for tea; with ideas entirely
lucid respecting milk, and a looseness of calculation
as to the number in family it would take a
good laying hen to supply with fresh eggs every
morning; when Mrs. Sparrowgrass and I moved
into the country, we found some preconceived
notions had to be abandoned, and some departures
made from the plans we had laid down in the little
back-parlor in Avenue G.

One of the first achievements in the country is
early rising! with the lark—with the sun—while
the dew is on the grass, “under the opening eyelids
of the morn,” and so forth. Early rising!
What can be done with five or six o'clock in town?
What may not be done at those hours in the
country? With the hoe, the rake, the dibble, the
spade, the watering-pot? To plant, prune, drill,
transplant graft, train, and sprinkle! Mrs. S. and
I agreed to rise early in the country.

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]



“Richard and Robin were two pretty men,
They laid in the bed till the clock struck ten:
Up jumped Richard and looked at the sky:
O Brother Robin! the sun's very high!”
Early rising in the country is not an instinct; it is
a sentiment, and must be cultivated.

A friend recommended me to send to the south
side of Long Island for some very prolific potatoes—
the real hippopotamus breed. Down went my
man, and what, with expenses of horse-hire, tavern
bills, toll-gates, and breaking a wagon, the hippopotami
cost as much apiece as pine-apples. They
were fine potatoes, though, with comely features,
and large, languishing eyes, that promised increase
of family without delay. As I worked my own
garden (for which I hired a landscape gardener, at
two dollars per day, to give me instructions), I
concluded that the object of my first experiment in
early rising should be the planting of the hippopotamusses.
I accordingly rose next morning at five,
and it rained! I rose next day at five, and it
rained! The next, and it rained! It rained for
two weeks! We had splendid potatoes every day
for dinner. “My dear,” said I to Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
“where did you get these fine potatoes?'

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

“Why,” said she, innocently, “out of that basket
from Long Island!” The last of the hippopotamusses
were before me, peeled, and boiled, and
mashed and baked, with a nice thin brown crust
on the top.

I was more successful afterwards. I did get
some fine seed-potatoes in the ground. But something
was the matter: at the end of the season, I
did not get as many out as I had put in.

Mrs. Sparrowgrass, who is a notable house wife,
said to me one day, “Now, my dear, we shall soon
have plenty of eggs, for I have been buying a lot
of young chickens.” There they were, each one
with as many feathers as a grasshopper, and a
chirp not louder. Of course, we looked forward
with pleasant hopes to the period when the first
cackle should announce the milk-white egg,
warmly deposited in the hay which we had provided
bountifully. They grew finely, and one day
I ventured to remark that our hens had remarkably
large combs, to which Mrs. S. replied, “Yes
indeed, she had observed that; but if I wanted to
have a real treat, I ought to get up early in the
morning and hear them crow.” “Crow!” said I,
faintly, “our hens crowing! Then, by `the cock

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

that crowed in the morn, to wake the priest all
shaven and shorn,' we might as well give up all
hopes of having any eggs,” said I; “for, as sure as
you live, Mrs. S., our hens are all roosters!” And
so they were roosters! that grew up and fought
with the neighbors' chickens, until there was not a
whole pair of eyes on either side of the fence.

A dog is a good thing to have in the country. I
have one which I raised from a pup. He is a
good, stout fellow, and a hearty barker and feeder.
The man of whom I bought him said he was
thorough-bred, but he begins to have a mongrel
look about him. He is a good watch-dog, though;
for the moment he sees any suspicious-looking person
about the premises, he comes right into the
kitchen and gets behind the stove. First we kept
him in the house, and he scratched all night to get
out. Then we turned him out, and he scratched
all night to get in. Then we tied him up at the
back of the garden, and he howled so that our
neighbor shot at him twice before day-break.
Finally, we gave him away, and he came back;
and now he is just recovering from a fit, in which
he has torn up the patch that has been sown for
our spring radishes.

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

A good, strong gate is a necessary article for
your garden. A good, strong, heavy gate, with a
a dislocated hinge, so that it will neither open nor
shut. Such an one have I. The grounds before
my fence are in common, and all the neighbors'
cows pasture there. I remarked to Mrs. S., as we
stood at the window in a June sunset, how placid
and picturesque the cattle looked, as they strolled
about, cropping the green herbage. Next morning,
I found the innocent creatures in my garden.
They had not left a green thing in it. The corn in
the milk, the beans on the poles, the young cabbages,
the tender lettuce, even the thriving shoots
on my young fruit-trees had vanished. And there
they were, looking quietly on the ruin they had
made. Our watch-dog, too, was foregathering with
them. It was too much, so I got a large stick and
drove them all out, except a young heifer, whom I
chased all over the flower-beds, breaking down my
trellises, my woodbines and sweet-briers, my roses
and petunias, until I cornered her in the hot-bed.
I had to call for assistance to extricate her from
the sashes, and her owner has sued me for damages.
I believe I shall move in town.

-- 019 --

p529-028 CHAPTER II.

We conclude to give the Country another Year's Trial—Spring Birds—Mr.
Sparrowgrass becomes the Owner of a Boat—A Visit from a Friend—First
Experience with a Fish-net—An Irishman in a Fyke—Exchange of Civilities
and Cucumbers—Bate's Cow, and a Hint to Horticulturists—Local Designations.

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

Mrs. Sparrowgrass and I have concluded to try
it once more: we are going to give the country
another chance. After all, birds in the spring are
lovely. First, come little snow birds, avant-cour
riers of the feathered army; then, blue-birds, in
national uniforms, just graduated; perhaps, from
the ornithological corps of cadets, with high honors
in the topographical class; then follows a detachment
of flying artillery—swallows; sand-martens,
sappers, and miners, begin their mines and countermines
under the sandy parapets; then cedar
birds, in trim jackets faced with yellow—aha,
dragoons! And then the great rank and file of
infantry, robins, wrens, sparrows, chipping-birds;
and lastly—the band!

-- 020 --

p529-029 [figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]



“From nature's old cathedral sweetly ring
The wild bird choirs—burst of the woodland band,
—who mid the blossoms sing;
Their leafy temple, gloomy, tall, and grand,
Pillared with oaks, and roofed with Heaven's own hand.”
There, there, that is Mario. Hear that magnificent
chest note from the chesnuts! then a crescendo,
falling in silence—à-plomb!

Hush! he begins again with a low, liquid
monotone, mounting by degrees and swelling
into an infinitude of melody—the whole grove
dilating, as it were, with the exquisite epithalamium.

Silence now—and how still!

Hush! the musical monologue begins anew; up,
up, into the tree-tops it mounts, fairly lifting
the leaves with its passionate effluence, it trills
through the upper branches—and then dripping
down the listening foliage, in a cadenza of matchless
beauty, subsides into silence again.

“That's a he cat-bird,” says my carpenter.

A cat-bird? Then Shakespeare and Shelly have
wasted powder upon the sky-lark; for never such
“profuse strains of unpremeditated art” issued
from living bird before. Sky-lark! pooh! who

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

would rise at dawn to hear the sky-lark, if a cat-bird
were about, after breakfast?

I have bought me a boat. A boat is a good thing
to have in the country, especially if there be any
water near. There is a fine beach in front of my
house. When visitors come, I usually propose to
give them a row. I go down—and find the boat
full of water; then I send to the house for a dipper;
and prepare to bail; and, what with bailing
and swabbing her with a mop, and plugging up
the cracks in her sides, and struggling to get the
rudder in its place, and unlocking the rusty padlock,
my strength is so much exhausted that it is
almost impossible for me to handle the oars. Meanwhile,
the poor guests sit on stones around the beach,
with woe-begone faces. “My dear,” said Mrs.
Sparrowgrass, “why don't you sell that boat?”

“Sell it? ha! ha!”

One day, a Quaker lady from Philadelphia paid
us a visit. She was uncommonly dignified, and
walked down to the water in the most stately
manner, as is customary with Friends. It was
just twilight, deepening into darkness, when I set
about preparing the boat. Meanwhile our Friend
seated herself upon something on the beach. While

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

I was engaged in bailing, the wind shifted, and I
became sensible of an unpleasant odor; afraid that
our Friend would perceive it too, I whispered Mrs.
Sparrowgrass to coax her off, and get her further
up the beach.

“Thank thee, no, Susan, I feel a smell hereabout,
and I am better where I am.”

Mrs. S. came back, and whispered mysteriously,
that our Friend was sitting on a dead dog, at which
I redoubled the bailing, and got her out in deep
water as soon as possible.

Dogs have a remarkable scent. A dead setter
one morning found his way to our beach, and I
towed him out in the middle of the river; but the
faithful creature came back in less than an hour—
that dog's smell was remarkable, indeed.

I have bought me a fyke! A fyke is a good
thing to have in the country. A fyke is a fish-net,
with long wings on each side; in shape like a
night-cap with ear-lappets; in mechanism like a
rat-trap. You put a stake at the tip end of the
night-cap, a stake at each end of the outspread
lappets; there are large hoops to keep the night-cap
distended, sinkers to keep the lower sides of
the lappets under water, and floats, as large as

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

musk-melons, to keep the upper sides above the
water. The stupid fish come down stream, and
rubbing their noses against the wings, follow the
curve towards the fyke, and swim into the trap.
When they get in they cannot get out. That is
the philosophy of a fyke. I bought one of Conroy.
“Now,” said I to Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “we shall
have fresh fish, to-morrow, for breakfast;” and
went out to set it. I drove the stakes in the mud,
spread the fyke in the boat, tied the end of one
wing to the stake, and cast the whole into the
water. The tide carried it out in a straight line.
I got the loose end fastened to the boat, and found
it impossible to row back against the tide with the
fyke. I then untied it, and it went down stream,
stake and all. I got it into the boat, rowed up, and
set the stake again. Then I tied one end, to the
stake, and got out of the boat myself, in shoal water.
Then the boat got away in deep water; then I had
to swim for the boat. Then I rowed back and untied
the fyke. Then the fyke got away. Then I
jumped out of the boat to save the fyke, and the
boat got away. Then I had to swim again after
the boat, and row after the fyke, and finally was
glad to get my net on dry land, where I left it for

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

a week in the sun. Then I hired a man to set it,
and he did; but he said it was “rotted.” Nevertheless,
in it I caught two small flounders and an
eel. At last, a brace of Irishmen came down to
my beach for a swim, at high tide. One of them,
a stout, athletic fellow, after performing sundry
aquatic gymnastics, dived under and disappeared
for a fearful length of time. The truth is, he had
dived into my net. After much turmoil in the
water, he rose to the surface with the filaments
hanging over his head, and cried out, as if he had
found a bird's nest: “I say, Jimmy! be gorra
here's a foike?” That unfeeling exclamation to
Jimmy, who was not the owner of the net, made
me almost wish that it had not been “rotted.”

We are worried about our cucumbers. Mrs. S.
is fond of cucumbers, so I planted enough for ten
families. The more they are picked, the faster they
grow; and if you do not pick them, they turn
yellow, and look ugly. Our neighbor has plenty,
too. He sent us some one morning, by way of a
present. What to do with them we did not know,
with so many of our own. To give them away was
not polite; to throw them away was sinful; to eat
them was impossible. Mrs. S. said, “Save them

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

them for seed.” So we did. Next day, our neighbor
sent us a dozen more. We thanked the messenger
grimly, and took them in. Next morning,
another dozen came. It was getting to be a serious
matter; so I rose betimes the following morning, and
when my neighbor's cucumbers came, I filled his
man's basket with some of my own, by way of
exchange. This bit of pleasantry was resented by
my neighbor, who told his man to throw them to
the hogs. His man told our girl, and our girl told
Mrs. S., and, in consequence, all intimacy between
the two families has ceased; the ladies do not
speak even, at church.

We have another neighbor, whose name is
Bates; he keeps cows. This year our gate has
been fixed; but my young peach-trees, near the
fences, are accessible from the road; and Bates's
cows walk along that road, morning and evening.
The sound of a cow bell is pleasant in the twilight.
Sometimes, after dark, we hear the mysterious curfew
tolling along the road, and then, with a louder
peal, it stops before our fence, and again tolls itself
off in the distance. The result is, my peach-tress
are as bare as bean-poles. One day, I saw Mr.
Bates walking along, and I hailed him: “Bates,

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

those are your cows there, I believe.” “Yes, sir—
nice ones, ain't they?” “Yes,” I replied, “they
are nice ones. Do you see that tree there?”—and
I pointed to a thrifty peach; with about as many
leaves as an exploded sky-rocket. “Yes, sir.”
“Well, Bates, that red-and-white cow of yours,
yonder, ate the top off that tree: I saw her do it.”
Then I thought I had made Bates ashamed of
himself, and had wounded his feelings, perhaps too
much. I was afraid he would offer me money for
the tree, which I made up my mind to decline, at
once. “Sparrowgrass,” said he, “it don't hurt a
tree a single mossel to chaw it, ef it's a young
tree. For my part, I'd rather have my young
trees chawed than not. I think it makes 'em grow
a leetle better. I can't do it with mine, but you
can, because you can wait to have good trees, and
the only way to have good trees is to have 'em
chawed.”

I think Mrs. Sparrowgrass is much improved by
living in the country. The air has done her good.
The roses again bloom in her cheeks, as well as
freckles, big as butter-cups. When I come home
in the evening from town, and see her with a dress
of white dimity, set off by a dark silk apron, with

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

tasteful pockets, and a little fly-away cap, on the
back of her head, she does look bewitching. “My
dear,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, one evening, at tea,
“what am I?”

The question took me at an unguarded moment,
and I almost answered, “A beauty;” but we had
company, so I said, with a blush, “A female, I
believe.”

“Nonsense,” she replied, with a toss of the
“know-nothing” cap; “nonsense; I mean this:—
when I was in Philadelphia, I was a Philadelphian;
when in New York, a New-Yorker; now
we live in Yonkers, and what am I?”

“That,” said I, “is a question more easily asked
than answered. Now, `Yonker,' in its primary
significance, means the eldest son, the heir of the
estate, and `Yonker's' is used in the possessive
sense, meaning `the Yonker's,' or the heir's estate.
If, for instance, you were the owner of the town,
you might, with propriety, be called the Yonkeress.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she would as soon be
called a tigress!

“Take,” said I, “the names of the places on the
Hudson, and your sex makes no difference in

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

regard to the designation you would derive from a
locality. If, for instance, you lived at Spuyten
Devil, you would be called a Spuyten-Deviller!”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said nothing would tempt her
to live at Spuyten Devil.

“Then,” I continued, “there is Tillietudlem—
you'd be a Tillietudlemer.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said, that, in her present
frame of mind, she didn't think she would submit
to it.

“At Sing Sing, you would be a Sing-Singer; at
Sleepy Hollow, a Sleepy Hollower.”—

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said this was worse than any
of the others.

“At Nyack, a Nyackian; at Dobb's Ferry, a
Dobb's Ferryer.”—

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said that any person who
would call her a “Dobb's Ferryer,” was destitute
of a proper sense of respect.

“You might be a Weehawkite, a Carmansvillan,
a Tubby Hooker.”—

Mrs. Sparrowgrass, quite warm and indignant,
denied it.

“A Tarrytownian—a Riverdalean.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she thought a village on

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

the tip-top of a hill could not be called River-dale
with any show of reason.

“A Simpson's Pointer—a Fordhammer.”

“A what?”

“A Fordhammer.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she thought, at first, I
was getting profane. “But,” she added, “you do
not answer my question. I live at Yonkers, and
what am I?”

“That,” said I, “Mrs. Sparrowgrass, is a question
I cannot answer, but I will make it a public
matter through these pages.”

“What is the proper, local, or geographical
appellation by which an inhabitant of Yonkers
should be known?”

-- 030 --

CHAPTER III.

The Clouds in the Country—A Thunder-Shower—Mr. Sparrowgrass buys a
Bugle—Ineffectual Music—A Serenade and an Interruption—First Fruits—A
Surprise, and the Entire Loss of our Cherry Crop.

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

Mrs. Sparrowgrass says that summer sketches
should not come out in the winter. She thinks
what was written in June is not fit to be read in
December, and a paper made in July is out of
season in January. “The one you are putting in
your overcoat pocket, now,” she says, “was written
last August, and I know it.” At first, I was as
much confused as if I had been caught in some
flagrant act of impropriety, but I rallied a little,
for a lucky thought struck me. “Mrs. Sparrowgrass,”
said I, “I will put the August paper in
print, now; but, at the same time, request them
not to read it until warm weather.” This admirable
and original piece of finesse pleased my wife
highly. “That will do,” she said, “but do not
forget to tell them not to read it until then.” So

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

now, good reader, when you have reached this
point, fold up the leaf, and do not open it until
Sirius is in the noon-day sky.

We begin to enjoy the clouds since we have
moved out of town. The city sky is all strips and
patches; but the sky of the country forms a very
comfortable whole. Then, you have the horizon,
of which you get but an imperfect idea if you live
in a crooked street; and besides, you can see
distant rain storms passing over far-off landscapes,
and as the light-winged breeze comes sweeping up
and you feel the approaching dampness, there is a
freshness and fragrance in it which is not at all like
the miasmatic exhalations of a great city. Then,
when the rain does come it is not simply an inconvenience,
as it always is in town, but a real
blessing, which even the stupid old cabbages know
enough to enjoy. I think our musk-melons feel
better now, as they lie there in sandy beds sucking
the delicious fluid through their long vinous tubes.
I think our Shaker corn, as he gives himself a
rousing shake, and flings the big drops around him,
does so with a species of boisterous joy, as if he
could not have too much of it; and Monsieur
Tomate, who is capering like Humpty Dumpty on

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

the wall, is evidently in high feather, which is not
the case with our forlorn rooster, who is but poorly
protected under the old basket, yonder. The rain
came from the southwest. We saw the clouds
rolling up over the Palisades in round masses, with
a movement like puffs of smoke rolling up from the
guns of a frigate. It was a dead calm; not a
pensile leaf twinkled; the flat expanse of the
river was without a ripple. We saw the conglomerated
volumes of snow-white vapor ascending
to the zenith, and below lay the Hudson, roughening
in the now audibly approaching breeze. Meanwhile
the sky grew ashy pale in the southwest, and
the big clouds overhead were sometimes veined
with lightning, which was reflected momently by
the darkening water. Just below us we heard
the quick rattle of the rings, as the wood sloops
dropped and reefed their broad sails in anticipation
of the squall. Everything around us reposed in a
sort of supernatural twilight, the grass turned grey
and old, the tree trunks changed to iron, the air
seemed denser, sullener, sultrier. Then a little
breeze prattled through the chestnuts, and whitened
the poplars. Then it subsided. Then the white
cloud above appeared a tangle of dazzling light,

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

and a sharp fusilade followed on the instant. Then
Mrs. Sparrowgrass got frightened, and said she
must go in, and as she said so, the wind pounced
upon her and carried up her sunbonnet at least
three hundred feet above tide water. Then it
slammed to every door in the house, prostrated my
Lima beans, howled down the chimney, roared and
whistled through the trees, tore the dust from the
roads, and poured it through our open windows,
hurried off the big gate, laid it on my pie-plants,
blew down my beehive, liberated all my bees, who
instantly settled upon our watch dog and stung
him so that he ran away and did not return until
the following Sunday.

Nevertheless, the scenery around was marvellously
beautiful. South of us a grey rain-curtain
was drawn across the river, shutting out everything
beyond, except the spectral masts and spars
of a schooner riding at anchor. The Palisades
started up in the gloom, as their precipitous masses
were revealed by the flashes of unearthly light that
played through the rolling clouds. The river before
us, flecked with snow, stretched away to the north,
where it lay partly in sunshine, under a blue sky,
dappled with fleecy vapors. Inland, the trees were

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

twisted in attitudes strikingly picturesque and
novel; the scud flew before the blast like spray,
and below it the swells and slopes of livid green
had an aspect so unusual that it seemed as if I had
been transported into a strange place—a far
countrie. Our cottage, too, which I had planned
and built, changed its tinted walls to stark, staring
white, with window-panes black as ink. From
room to room Mrs. Sparrowgrass flitted like a
phantom, closing the sashes, and making all secure.
Then the electric prattled overhead for a moment,
and wound up with a roar like the explosion of a
stone quarry. Then a big drop fell and rolled
itself up in a globule of dust in the path; then
another—another—another. Then I bethought me
of my new straw hat, and retreated into the house,
and then—it rained!

Reader, did you ever see rain in the country?
I hope you have; my pen is impotent; I cannot
describe it. The storm hushed by degrees, and
went off amid saffron flushes, and a glitter of hail.
The western sky parted its ashy curtains, and the
rugged Palisades lay warm and beautiful under
the evening sun. Now the sun sinks amid melted
topaz and rubies; and above it, on one side,

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

stretching aloft from the rocky precipices high up
in the azure, is a crescent of crimson and golden
fragments of clouds! Once more in the sunlight,
and so we will throw open all the windows and let
in the cool air.



The splendor falls on castle walls,
And snowy summits old in story;
The long light shakes across the lakes,
And the wild cataract breaks in glory.
Blow, bugle, blow! set the wild echoes flying!
Blow, bugle! answer echoes, dying, dying, dying!

I have bought me a bugle. A bugle is a good
thing to have in the country. The man of whom I
bought it said it had an easy draught, so that a
child could fill it. He asked me if I would try it.
I told him I would prefer not, as my wind was not
in order; but that when I got out in my boat, the
instrument should be critically tested. When I
reached home, I could scarcely finish my tea on
account of my bugle. The bugle was a secret. I
meant to surprise Mrs. Sparrowgrass. Play, I
could not, but I would row off in the river, and
blow a prolonged note softly; increasing it until it
thrilled across the night like the dolorous trumpet
of Roland, at the rout of Roncevalles. I slipped

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

away, took the hidden instrument from the bushes,
handled the sculls, and soon put five hundred feet
of brine between me and the cottage. Then I unwrapped
the brown paper, and lifted the copper
clarion to my lips. I blew until I thought my
head would burst, and could not raise a toot. I
drew a long breath, expanded my lungs to the
utmost, and blew my eyes almost out of their
sockets, but nothing came of it, saving a harsh,
brassy note, within the metallic labyrinth. Then I
attempted the persuasive, and finally cajoled a faint
rhythmic sound from it that would have been inaudible
at pistol-shot distance. But this was encouraging—
I had gotten the hang of it. Little by little I
succeeded, and at last articulated a melancholy B
flat, whereupon I looked over at the cottage. It
was not there—the boat had drifted down stream,
two miles at least; so I had to tug up against the
tide until I nearly reached home, when I took the
precaution of dropping an anchor to windward,
and once more exalted my horn. Obstinacy is a
Sparrowgrassic virtue. My upper-lip, under the
tuition of the mouth-piece, had puffed out into the
worst kind of a blister, yet still I persevered. I
mastered three notes of the gamut, and then pulled

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

for the front of the cottage. Now, said I, Mrs.
Sparrowgrass, look out for an unexpected serenade.

“Gnar-ty, Gnar-rra-raa-poo-poo-poop-en-arr-ty!
Poo-poo-ta! Poo-poo-ta! Poo-poo-ta-rra-noop-en
taa-ty! Poopen te noopan ta ta! 'np! 'np! Graatoo-pen-tar-poopen-en-arrty!”

“Who is making that infernal noise?” said a
voice on the shore.

“Rrra-ty! 'traa-tar-poopen-tarty!”

“Get out with you!” and a big stone fell splash
in the water. This was too much to bear on my
own premises, so I rowed up to the beach to punish
the offender, whom I found to be my neighbor.

“Oh, ho,” said he, “was that you, Sparrowgrass?”

I said it was me, and added, “You don't seem to
be fond of music?”

He said, not as a general thing, but he thought
a tune on the fiddle, now and then, wasn't bad to
take.

I answered, that the relative merit of stringed and
wind instruments had never been exactly settled,
but if he preferred the former, he might stay at
home and enjoy it, which would be better than
intruding on my beach, and interrupting me when

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

I was practising. With this I locked up my boat,
tucked the bugle under my arm, and marched off.
Our neighbor merely laughed, and said nothing.



The man who hath no music in himself,
Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds,
Is fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils:
The motions of his spirit are dall as night,
And his affections dark as Erebus:
Let no such man be trusted.”

When I reached my domicile, Mrs. Sparrowgrass
asked me who that was, “blowing a fish-horn?”
I have in consequence given up music as a source
of enjoyment since that evening.

Our fruit did not turn out well this season on
account of the drought. Our apple trees blossomed
fairly, but the apples were stung by the curculio,
and finished their growth by the time they got to
look like dried prunes. I had the satisfaction, however,
of producing a curious hybrid in my melon
patch, by planting squashes in the next bed. I do
not know which to admire most—the influence of
the melon on the squash, or the influence of the
squash on the melon. Planted side by side, you
can scarcely tell one from the other, except from

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

appearance; but if you ever do eat a musk melon
boiled, or a squash raw, you will have some idea
of this singular and beautiful phenomenon.

On the Fourth of July we had company from
town. “Dear,” said Mrs. S., “have you seen our
cherry?” I answered, that I had set out many
trees of that kind, and did not know which one she
alluded to (at the same time a hopeful vision of
“cherry pie on the Fourth of July” flitted across
my pericranics). As we all walked out to see the
glorious spectacle, I told our guests aside, the young
trees were so luxuriant in foliage that I had not
observed what masses of fruit might be concealed
underneath the leaves, but that Mrs. S. had a penetrating
eye, and no doubt would surprise me as well
as them. When we came to the tree, my wife
turned around, after a slight examination, and
coolly observed, she thought it was there, but some
boy must have picked it off.

“Picked it off,” said I, as the truth flashed in my
mind. “Yes,” she replied, with a mournful accent,
“picked off the only cherry we ever had.”

This was a surprise, indeed, but not what I had
expected. Mrs. Sparrowgrass, how could you
expose me in such a way? How could you, after

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

all my bragging to these city people about our fine
garden, make a revelation that carried away the
foundations of my pride in one fell swoop? How
could you, Mrs. Sparrowgrass?

-- 041 --

p529-050 CHAPTER IV.

Mrs. Sparrowgrass discourses of Social Life in the Rural District—Town and
Country—A Rural Party—The Advantages of dressing in a Plain Way—Our
New Dog—Autumnal Scenery—A Family Acqueduct.

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

“WE have an invitation to a party,” said Mrs.
Sparrowgrass, “on Friday next, and I think a party
is a very pleasant thing in the country. There is
more sociability, more hospitality, warmer welcomes,
less dress, and less style than there is in the
city.” Here Mrs. Sparrowgrass handed me an engraved
card of rather formidable dimensions, which
I must confess looked anything but rural. I took
the missive with some misgivings, for I have a
natural horror of parties. “I wonder,” said I, in
the most playful kind of bitter irony, “whether we
will meet out here that young lady that never sings
herself, but is always so passionately fond of music?”
Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she thought not; she
said she heard she was married.

“And that gentleman,” I continued, “who was

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

a stranger to me, that always wanted to be presented
to some young lady that I didn't know?”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she believed he had gone
to California.

“And that lady who prized confectionery above
good-breeding, and went home with her pockets
well stuffed with mottoes, in defiance of the eighth
commandment, and the laws of propriety?”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she knew the lady to
whom I alluded, but she assured me she was yet in
New York, and had not been seen about our
village.

“Then,” said I, “Mrs. Sparrowgrass, we will go
to the party. Put my best shirt, and the white
waisteoat in Monday's wash. Never mind expense.
Get me a crumb of bread, and bring me my old
white gloves. I am going to be gay.”

“I think,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “that a party
in town is nothing but an embarrassment.” “True,”
said I. “Don't you remember,” said she, “what
a fuss I used to make about getting my hair flxed,
and how put out I was that night when you forgot
the japonica?” “Certainly.” “And then, when
we were all dressed and ready, how we used to
wait for fear of getting there too early, and after we

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

did reach the house, how we always got in a corner,
and made happy wall-flowers of ourselves, and some
old friends.” “Of course I do.” “Where nobody
took any notice of us.” “Exactly.” “Then what
difference did it make how I was dressed—whether
I wore Honiton lace or cotton edging?” “I am
afraid,” said I, “Mrs. Sparrowgrass, if you had
made a point of wearing cotton lace, you would
not have been invited.” At this palpable double
entendre
I felt that secret satisfaction which every
man must feel when he has said a good thing. It
was lost upon Mrs. Sparrowgrass. “Here,” she
continued, “we expect a simple, old-fashioned
entertainment.” Then I chimed in—“No gas-lights
to make your eyes ache—no patent-leather
to make your feet ache—no fashionable follies to
make your heart ache—and no overheated, ill-ventilated
rooms, boned-turkies, game, ice-cream, Charlotte
Russe, pâtés, champagne, and chicken-salad,
to make your head ache next morning.” “There
will be oysters and ice-cream,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
dubiously. “I wish,” said I, “there was
a prospect of apples and cider instead. The moment
I get inside the doors, and breathe the mingled
odors of oysters and geraniums, it will carry

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

me back to town, and for one evening, at least, I
shall forget that we are living in the country.


—`I could be content
To see no other verdure than its own;
To feel no other breezes than are blown
Through its tall woods;'
but we must succumb; we will go like plain, sensible
people, won't we?”

“If you were me, what would you wear?” said
Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

“Something very plain, my dear.”

“Then,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “I have nothing
very plain, suitable for a party, and to-morrow I
must go to town and do a little shopping.”

“I am afraid,” said I (after the second day's
hard shopping in town) “your dress is going to be
too plain, my dear. Every hour brings a fresh boy,
with a fresh bundle, and a fresh bill, to my office.”
Mrs. Sparrowgrass said, “that if I thought so, perhaps
she had better get something expensive when
she went to buy the trimmings.” I told her I
thought her dress would do without trimming. She
said, “it would be ridiculous without gimp or galloon;
but perhaps I would prefer velvet ribbon,

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

on account of the flounces?” I told her she had
better get the velvet ribbon, and omit the gimp and
galloon. Mrs. Sparrowgrass said, “very well,”
and the next day another boy brought another bundle,
and another bill, which convinced me that
extras form an important item in rural architecture.
Then we had a dressmaker for several days, and
the stitching went on by sun-light and lamp-light,
and on the last day Mrs. S. discovered that she had
nothing for her head, and the new bonnet was taken
to pieces to get at the feathers for a coiffure. Then
when the night fell, there fell, too, a soaking rain;
and I had forgotten the carriage, so I was obliged
to go a mile in the mud to order one from the village
livery stable. Then I had to walk back, as
the man said “it was out;” but he promised to
send it for us right straight off. Then I had to get
dressed over again. Then Mrs. Sparrowgrass could
not find her best handkerchief, and I dropped five
spermacetti blotches on the new silk dress looking
for it. Then she found the handkerchief. Then
our girl said that the new dog had run off with one
of my boots. Then I had to go out in the mud in
my slippers after the dog. Then I got the boot and
put it on so as to make that sure. Then we waited

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

for the carriage. We were all dressed and ready,
but no carriage. We exercised all the patience we
could muster, on account of the carriage, and listened
at the windows to see if we could hear it.
Two months have elapsed, and it hasn't come yet.
Next day we heard that the party had been an elegant
affair. That everybody was there, so we concluded
the carriage had not been able to come for
us on account of business.

I have bought me another dog. I bought him
on account of his fine, long ears, and beautiful
silky tail. He is a pup, and much caressed by the
young ones. One day he went off to the butcher's,
and came back with no more tail than a toad. The
whole bunch of young Sparrowgrasses began to
bawl when he reached the cottage, on account of
his tail. I did not know him when I came home,
and he could not recognize me—he had lost his
organ of recognition. He reminded me of a dog I
once heard of, that looked as if he had been where
they wanted a tail merely, and had taken his, and
thrown the dog away. Of course I took my stick,
and went to see the butcher. Butcher said “he
supposed I was something of a dog fancier, and
would like to see my dog look stylish.” I said on

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

the contrary, that I had bought him on account of
his handsome silky tail, and that I would give ten
dollars to have it replaced. Then the idea of having
it replaced seemed so ludicrous that I could not
restrain a smile, and then the butcher caught the
joke, and said there was no way to do it except
with fresh putty. I do love a man who can enjoy
a joke, so I took a fancy to that butcher. When I
got home and saw the dog, I thought less of the
butcher, but put a piece of black court-plaster on
the dog, and it improved his appearance at once.
So I forgave the butcher, and went to bed at peace
with all mankind.

I love to lie a-bed in these autumnal mornings,
and see the early sunlight on those grim old Palisades.
A vast stretch of rock, gaunt and grey, is
not a cheerful view from the south window. Shut
your eyes for a minute, and now look. That faint
red cornice, reaching rough-cast along the rugged
tops, ten miles or more, from Closter to Tillietudlum,
is not unpicturesque. And although we have
not the odor of spring lilacs and summer roses,
breathing through the windows, yet there is something
not less delightful to the senses in this clear
frosty atmosphere. Below, the many-colored woods

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

that burgeon on the sides seem to retain the verdure
of early spring in those cool depths of shadow.
As the sunlight broadens on the crags, the illusion
disappears, and we behold once more the brilliant
vagaries of vegetation, the hectic hints of yesterday.
I wish Kensett could see that pure blue sky
and yonder melancholy sloop on the river, working
her passage down, with bricks from Haverstraw,
and a sail like an expanded rose leaf. It is a pleasant
thing to watch the river craft in these autumnal
mornings. Sometimes we see a white breasted
covey coming up in the distance—from shore to
shore a spread of dimity. Here and there are
troops of shining ones with warm illuminated wings,
and others creeping along in shadow with spectral
pinions, like evil spirits. Yonder schooner is not
an unfair image of humanity; beating up against
adverse winds with one black and one white sail.
That dogged old craft, just emerging from obscurity
into sunlight, is but a type of some curmudgeon
passing from poverty to affluence, and there is another,
evidently on the wrong track, stretching
away from the light of prosperity into the gloom
of misfortune. I do not love the country less
because of her teachings by these simple symbols.

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

There are many things to be learned from watching
the old wood-sloops on the river.

Our neighbor has been making an improvement
in his house. He has had a drain made in the
kitchen, with a long earthen pipe ending in a cess-pool
at the end of his garden. The object of it is
to carry off the superfluous water from the house.
It was a great convenience, he said, “on wash
days.” One objection might be urged, and that
was, after every heavy rain he found a gully in his
garden path, and several cart loads of gravel in his
cess-pool. Besides, the pipe was of an equal width,
and one obstruction led to another; sometimes it
was a silver spoon and a child's frock; sometimes
it was a scrubbing-brush, a piece of soap, and a
handkerchief. I said that if he had made a square
wooden trough, gradually widening from end to
end, it would have cleared itself, and then I thought
it would be a good thing for me to have such a one
myself. Then I had a cess-pool built at the bottom
of the wall, under the bank, which is about
one hundred and fifty feet from the kitchen, and
told my carpenter to make a trough of that length.
Carpenter asked me “how big I wanted it?” I
told him about eight inches in diameter at the end

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

nearest to the house, and then gradually widening
all the way for the whole length. As I said this,
my carpenter smiled, and said he never heard of
such a thing. I told him no, that the idea was an
original one of my own. He asked me how much
I would like to have it widened. I thought for a
moment, and said, “about half an inch to the foot.”
He said very well, and the next week he came with
two horses, and an edifice in his cart that looked
like a truncated shot-tower. I asked him what that
was? He said it was the big end of my pipe.
When he laid it on the ground on its side I walked
through it, and could not touch the upper side
with my hand. Then I asked the carpenter what
he meant by it, and he said it was made according
to directions. I said not at all, that I told him to
increase the diameter at the rate of half an inch to
the foot, and he had made it about a foot to the
foot, as near as I could judge. “Sparrowgrass,”
said he, a little nettled, “jest take your pencil and
put down eight inches.” “Well, that's the diameter
of the small end, I believe?” I told the carpenter
he was right so far. “Now, for every foot
there is an increase of half an inch in the width,
that's according to directions, too, ain't it?” Yes.

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

“Well, then, put down one hundred and fifty half
inches, how much does that make, altogether, in
feet?” Six feet eleven inches. “Now,” said he,
“jest you take my rule, and measure the big end
of that 're pipe.” “Carpenter,” said I, “I see it
all; but the next time I build an aqueduct I will
be a little more careful in the figures.” “Sparrowgrass,”
said he, pointing to the pipe, “didn't
you tell me that that was an original idea of your
own?” I answered that I believed I did make a
remark of that kind. “Well,” said he, with a sort
of muffled laugh, “that is the first time that I see
an original idea come out at the big end.”

-- 052 --

p529-061 CHAPTER V.

Children in Town and Country—A Mistake about a Lady—The Menagerie—
Amusement for Children—Winter Scenery—Another Amusement for Children—
Sucker Fishing—General Washington.

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

It is a good thing to have children in the country.
Children in the country are regular old-fashioned
boys and girls, not pocket editions of men and
women as they are in town. In the metropolis
there is no representation of our species in the tadpole
state. The word “lad” has become obsolete.
Fast young men and fast young women repudiate
the existence of that respectable, antique institution,
childhood. It is different in the country. My
eldest does not call me “Governor,” but simply
“Father;” and although in his ninth year, still
treats his mother with some show of respect.

Our next boy (turned seven) has prematurely
given up smoking ratan; and our four-year-old
girl is destitute both of affectation and dyspesia.
As for the present baby, his character is not yet

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

fully developed, but having observed no symptoms
of incipient depravity in him up to this time, we
begin to believe the country is a good place for
children. One thing about it is certain, children
in the country get an immense deal of open-air-training
that is utterly impracticable in town. A
boy or girl, brought up “under glass” (to use a
horticultural phrase) is apt to “blow” prematurely;
but, although it is rather rough culture, still I
think the influence of rocks, rivers, leaves, trees,
buds, blossoms, birds, fresh air, and blue sky, better,
for the undeveloped mind of a child, than
that of a French nurse, no matter how experienced
she may be. I think so, and so does Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

There is one thing, however, that is mortifying
about it. When our friends come up from town
with their young ones, our boys and girl look so fat
and gross beside them, that we have to blush at the
visible contrast. Mrs. Peppergrass, our respected
relative, brought up her little girl the other day, a
perfect French rainbow so far as dress went, and
there they sat—the petite, pale Parisienne of four
years, and the broad chested, chubby, red-cheeked
rustic of the same age, with a frock only diversified

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

by the holes scratched in it, and a clean dimity
apron just put on, with a gorget of fruit marks on
the breast that spoke plainly of last summer—there
they sat, side by side, cousins both, and who would
have known it. “My dear,” said I, to Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
after our respected relative had departed,
“did you observe the difference between those children?
one was a perfect little lady, and the other”—
“Yes,” interrupted Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “I did;
and if I had had a child behave in that way, I
would be ashamed to go anywhere. That child did
nothing but fret, and tease her mother for cake,
from the time she came into the house till she went
out of it. Yes, indeed, our Louise was, as you say,
a real little lady beside her.”

Finding I had been misunderstood, I kept silent.
I do not know anything so sure to prevent controversy
as silence—especially in the country.

“Speech is silver, silence is golden.”

There is one institution, which, in a child's-eye
point of view, possesses a majesty and beauty in
the country altogether unappreciable in a large
city. I allude to the Menagerie! For weeks,

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

juvenile curiosity has been stimulated by pictorial
representations at the Dépôt and Post-office. There
is the likeness of the man who goes into the cage
with the wild beasts, holding out two immense
lions at arms' length. There is the giraffe with his
neck reaching above a lofty palm tree, and the boa
constrictor with a yawning tiger in his convoluted
embrace. If you observe the countenances of the
small fry collected in front of a bill of this description
in the rural districts, you will see in each and
all, a remarkable enlargement of the eye, expressive
of wonder.

“Conjecture, expectation, and surmise,”

are children's bedfellows, and the infantile pulse
reaches fever heat long before the arrival of the
elephant. At last he comes, the “Aleph”* of the
procession! swinging his long cartilaginous shillalah
in solemn concord with the music. Then follow
wagons bearing the savage animals in boxes
with red panels; then a pair of cloven-footed

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

camels; then other wagons all mystery and red
panels; then pie-bald horses and ponies, and then
the rear-guard of the caravan drags its slow length
along. “My dear,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “we
must take the children and go to the menagerie.”
This seemed a reasonable request, and of course we
went. When we approached the big tent we heard
the music of wind instruments, the sound of a gong,
and the roaring of lions. This divided our juvenile
party at once, one half wanted to go in, and the
other half wanted to keep out; Mrs. Sparrowgrass
joined the seceders, and in consequence, we separated
at the entrance of the canvas edifice. When
we got in we heard that the lion-tamer had finished
his performance, and that the elephant had been
around, but there was a great deal of sport going
on in the ring—the monkey was riding on his pony.
At this announcement the young ones were immensely
excited, and tried to get a peep at it, but,
although I held them up at arms' length, they
could see neither monkey nor pony. Then I tried
to work a passage for them to the front, but the
ring being invested with a border of country people
thirteen deep, this was out of the question. So I
concluded to wait until the crowd dispersed, and to

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

keep the young Sparrowgrasses in good humor, I
held them up and let them read the signs on the
tops of the cages. “Royal Bengal Tiger”—
“Black Lion from Nubia”—“Yellow Asiatic
Lion”—“The Gnu”—“White Polar Bear,”
&c.,
&c. By and by the clapping of hands announced
the close of the performance in the ring, and the
dense mass of people became detached, so we made
our way through the crowd towards the elephant.
All of a sudden we saw a general rush of the crowd
in our direction, and we heard somebody say that
“something had broke loose!” Not being of an inquisitive
turn of mind, I did not ask what it was, but
at once retired under a wagon load of pelicans, and
put the young Sparrowgrasses though a door which
I made in the side of the tent with my pruning-knife.
The people poured out of the big door and from
under the edges of the tent, but they had not run far
before they stopped, and proceeded to make inquiries.
Some said it was the polar bear, whereupon
several respectable looking men suddenly climbed
over a fence; others said it was a monkey, at which
all the boys set up a shout. The intrepid conduct of
the cash-taker had much to do with restoring confidence.
He stood there, at the entrance of the tent,

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

smoking a cigar with imperturbable firmness. So
we all concluded to go back again and see the rest
of the show. When we got to the door we found
the entrance fee was twenty-five cents. We represented
that we had been in before. “That may be,”
replied the cash-taker, “but we don't sell season
tickets at this establishment.”

Finding the discussion was likely to be violent
upon this point, I retired, with some suspicions of
having been slightly swindled. When I got home,
Mrs. S. asked me “if we had seen the elephant?” I
told her the whole story. “Well,” said she, “that's
just the way I thought it would be. I'm glad I
did not go in.”

It seems to me the country is marvellously beautiful
in winter time. The number of bright days
and moonlight nights is surprising. The sky is not
less blue in January than in June, nor is a winter
landscape without its charms. The lost verdure of
the woods is compensated by the fine frost-work
woven in the delicate tracery of the trees. To see
a noble forest wreathed in icy gems, is one of the
transcendental glories of creation. You look through
long arcades of iridescent light, and the vision has
an awful majesty, compared with which the most

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

brilliant cathedral windows pale their ineffectual
fires. It is the crystal palace of Jehovah! Within
its sounding aisles a thought even of the city seems
irreverent. We begin to love the country more
and more.



“Its dewy morn, and odorous noon, and even,
With sunset, and its gorgeous ministers,
And solemn midnight's tingling silentness;
And autumn's hollow sighs in the sere wood,
And winter, robing with pure snow and crowns
Of starry ice the grey grass and bare boughs;
And spring's voluptuous pantings when she breathes
Her first sweet kisses.”

Here you begin to apprehend the wonderful order
of creation, the lengthening days after the winter
solstice; all the phenomena of meteoric machinery,
every change in the wind, every change in the temperature;
in the leafless trees you see a surprising
variety of forms. The maple, the oak, the chestnut,
the hickory, the beech, have each an architecture
as distinct as those of the five orders. Then
the spring is tardy in town, but if you have a hot-bed
in the country, you see its young green firstlings
bursting from the rich mould long before the
city has shaken off the thraldom of winter.

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

One day in the month of March, I heard there
was to be some sport on the Nepperhan in the way
of fishing, so I took my young ones to see it. The
Nepperhan is an historical river—the Tiber of
Yonkers. It runs in a straight line for about forty
yards from the Hudson, then proudly turns to the
right, then curves to the left, and in fact exhibits all
the peculiarities of the Mississippi without its turbulence
and monotony. It was a cold day in
spring, the air was chill, the sky grey, the Palisades
still ribbed with snow. As we approached
the stream we saw that a crowd had collected on
the deck of a wrecked coal-barge moored close to
the bank, and on the side of the bank opposite to
the barge, a man was standing, with one foot in
the water, holding up the end of a net stretched
across the tide. The other end of the net was fastened
to the barge, and the bight, as the sailors say,
was in the water. In the middle of the crowd
there stood upright a fair, portly-looking man of
good presence. His face looked like a weather-beated,
sign-board portrait of General Washington
with white whiskers. He was looking up the
stream, which from this point made a rush for the
south for about one hundred feet, then gave it up,

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

and turned off due east, around a clump of bushes.
What particular animosity General Washington
had to this part of the stream I could not imagine,
but he was damning that clump of bushes with a
zeal worthy of a better cause. I never heard such
imprecations. The oaths flew from his lips, up
stream, as the sparks fly from an express locomotive
at midnight. Dr. Slop's remarks concerning the
knots in the string of the green bag of surgical instruments,
beside them, was like tender pity. Such
ill-natured, uncharitable, unamiable, mordacious,
malignant, pitiless, ruthless, fell, cruel, ferocious,
proscriptive, sanguinary, unkind execrations were
never fulminated against a clump of bushes before.
By-and-by a flat-boat, filled with men, turned the
corner and came broadside down stream. The men
were splashing the water on every side of the flat-boat
to drive the fish towards the net! They had
oars, sticks, boards, boughs, and branches. Then
I understood General Washington. He had been
offended because the flat-boat was behind time.

Now it was all right: I saw a placid expression
spreading over his weather-beaten countenance, as
a drop of oil will spread over rough water, and
mollify its turbulent features. The flat-boat, or

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

scow, was long enough to stretch almost from shore
to shore. The shouts and splashes were frightening
the fish, and below us, in the water, we could
occasionally see a spectral sucker darting hither
and thither. I looked again at General Washington.
He had untied the end of the net, and was
holding it in his hand. His face expressed intense
inward satisfaction—deep—not vain-glorious.
Near and nearer swept the broadside of the boat,
down stream was the net, between both were the
accumulating fish. General Washington's hand
trembled—he was getting excited. Here it comes,
close upon us, and then—by the whiskers of the
Great Mogul! one end of the scow grounded on
the opposite bank, the bow rounded to, and cat-fish,
perch, bull-head, and sucker, darted through the
gap, and made tracks for the most secluded parts
of the Nepperhan! But he who held the net
was equal to the emergency—he cursed the boat
out at right angles in an instant—a small minority
of the fish still remained, and these were driven
into the net. General Washington, with an impulse
like that of a Titan rooting up an oak, pulled up
his end of the net—the fish were fairly above the
water—a smile gleamed out of his weather-beaten

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

face like a flash from a cannon—and then—then
it was—just then—the treacherous mesh split! and
like a thread of silver fire, the finny prey disappeared
through the rent, and made a bee-line for
the Hudson.

“Nary fish!” said an innocent bystander. General
Washington turned an eye upon him that was
like a Drummond light, dropped the net, took off
his hat, and then proceeded to give that individual
such an account of his birth, parentage and family
connections, from the earliest settlement of Westchester
county to the present time, that a parental
regard for the ears of the young Sparrowgrassii,
induced me to hurry them off the coal-barge in the
quickest kind of time. But long after the scene
was out of sight, I could hear, rolling along the face
of the rocky Palisades, the reverberations of the
big oaths, the resonant shadows of the huge anathemas,
that had been the running accompaniments
to the sucker fishing on the Nepperhan!

eaf529n1

* Aleph, the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet. Probably the
elephant was the first thing Adam saw, and hence, the name
Aleph-ant.

-- 064 --

p529-073 CHAPTER VI.

An Event—Wolfert's Roost—The Nepperhan and its Legends—Mr. Sparrowgrass
descends to the Infernal Regions on a Dumb Waiter—Carrier Pigeons
and Roosters—The great Polish Exile—Poetry—Altogether a Chapter of
Birds.

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

We have had an event in our family. The children
are half crazy about it; Mrs. Sparrowgrass
says she cannot lay it down for a moment; when
she does, Miss Lobelia, our niece, takes it up, and
there she will sit over it, in her lap, for hours together.
It is called “Wolfert's Roost,” a new
book, by Washington Irving. When I brought it
home in my carpet-bag, and opened it at our winter
tea-table, and read all about the Nepperhan
(our river) to the boys, their eyes dilated so, that I
seemed to be surrounded with the various mill-ponds
of that celebrated stream. Here we are
within the enchanted ground, and the shadow of
the great “Katrina Van Courtland, with one foot
resting on Spiting Devil Creek, and the other on
the Croton River,” is over us. It is pleasant to

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

know that, in case of invasion, we are in the same
county with the lusty goose-gun of the lion-hearted
Jacob Van Tassel; and, even in this biting winter-weather,
there is a sort of local pride in the reflection
that the north wind cannot approach us, without
making all the weathercocks on the “Roost”
point towards Yonkers.

As for our eldest, the reading to him of “The
Adalantado of the Seven Cities,” and “The Three
Kings of Bermuda” has filled his head with ships,
sails, anchors, salt-water, and ambergris,


“Nothing of him—
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange.”
And while perusing “Mountjoy,” I observed our
niece, Miss Lobelia, glancing contemplatively more
than once at her slipper. “Uncle Sparrowgrass,”
said she, “you have been to Wolfert's Roost, I believe?”
I answered, with all the humility I could
muster, that I had, and proceeded to give a full
and minute account of the particulars; how L. G.
C. and I walked from “Dobb his ferry,” upon the
rigid back-bone of the aqueduct, to Dearman's one
memorable summer day; how the Roost looked,

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

and everything about it—the rough-cast walls,
overclung with Abbotsford ivy, and trumpet
creeper—the crow-step gables—the Sunny-side
pond, with its navy of white, topsail ducks—the
Spanish chestnut that stood on the bank—the splendid
tulip-trees in the ravine back of the Roost—
Gentleman Dick in the stable—the well-worn tiles
in the hall, the Stadt-House weathercock on the
peak of the roof. Miss Lobelia interrupted me—
“Is Mr. a—a—I mean, what became of the heroine
of the footsteps?” “Oh, ho!” thought I, “I see
where the shoe pinches,” and then gravely answered,
“Mountjoy is still a bachelor;” at which
our niece glanced furtively again at her little slipper,
and a fleeting dimple faded from her cheek, as
I have seen a farewell ship gleam for a moment in
the sun, then vanish in shadow.

There's magic in the book, it has bewitched
everybody!

What I most admire in it is, the juvenile air
it has; there is a freshness about Wolfert's Roost,
a sort of spring-like freshness, which makes it
more attractive than anything else Irving ever
wrote. It is a younger brother of the Sketch Book,
not so scholarly, perhaps, but sprightlier; fuller of

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

fine impulses—genius—fire—spirit! And then it
has mentioned our village once or twice; and the
beloved Nepperhan river rolls along, no longer a
dumb feeder of mill-ponds, but a legended stream,
that “winds, for many miles, through a lovely valley,
shrouded by groves, and dotted by Dutch farmhouses,
and empties itself into the Hudson, at the
ancient Dorp of Yonkers!”


“The intelligible forms of ancient poets,
The fair humanities of old religion,
The power, the beauty, and the majesty,
That had her haunts in dale, and piny mountains,
Or forest by slow stream, or pebbly spring,
Or chasms and watery depths,”
may now visit the sacred shores of the Saw-Mill
river—the Nepperhan. A touch of Irving's quill,
and lo, it is immortal! As Arno to the Tuscan, or
Guadalquivir to the Andalusian; as the Ganges to
the Hindoo, or the Nile to the Egyptian, henceforth
and for ever the Nepperhan to the Yonk—to
the future citizens of the ancient Dorp of Yonkers.

“Bottom, thou art translated.”

We, too, have our traditions, and some remain

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

untold. One is that of the horse-ghost, who may
be seen every Evacuation night, after twelve, on a
spectral trot towards the City of New York; and
the other is the legend of the Lop-horned Buck,
who sometimes, in a still summer evening, comes
through the glen, to drink from Baldwin's phantom-haunted
pond. When these are recorded, in a future
Wolfert's Roost, then will the passenger, by
loitering steamboat, or flying train, draw a long
breath as he passes our village, and say, “there!
look! behold! the ancient Dorp of Yonkers!”

We have put a dumb waiter in our house. A
dumb waiter is a good thing to have in the country,
on account of its convenience. If you have company,
everything can be sent up from the kitchen
without any trouble, and, if the baby gets to be
unbearable, on account of his teeth, you can dismiss
the complainant by stuffing him in one of the
shelves, and letting him down upon the help. To
provide for contingencies, we had all our floors
deafened. In consequence, you cannot hear anything
that is going on in the story below; and,
when you are in an upper room of the house, there
might be a democratic ratification meeting in the
cellar, and you would not know it. Therefore, if

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

any one should break into the basement, it would
not disturb us; but to please Mrs. Sparrowgrass, I
put stout iron bars in all the lower windows. Besides,
Mrs. Sparrowgrass had bought a rattle when
she was in Philadelphia; such a rattle as watch-men
carry there. This is to alarm our neighbor,
who, upon the signal, is to come to the rescue with
his revolver. He is a rash man, prone to pull trigger
first, and make inquiries afterwards.

One evening, Mrs. S. had retired, and I was busy
writing, when it struck me a glass of ice-water
would be palatable. So I took the candle and a
pitcher, and went down to the pump. Our pump
is in the kitchen. A country pump, in the kitchen,
is more convenient; but a well with buckets is
certainly most picturesque. Unfortunately, our
well water has not been sweet since it was cleaned
out. First I had to open a bolted door that lets
you into the basement-hall, and then I went to the
kitchen-door, which proved to be locked. Then I
remembered that our girl always carried the key
to bed with her, and slept with it under her pillow.
Then I retraced my steps; bolted the basement-door,
and went up in the dining-room. As is
always the case, I found, when I could not get any

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

water, I was thirstier than I supposed I was. Then
I thought I would wake our girl up. Then I concluded
not to do it. Then I thought of the well,
but I gave that up on account of its flavor. Then
I opened the closet doors, there was no water there;
and then I thought of the dumb waiter! The
novelty of the idea made me smile; I took out two
of the movable shelves, stood the pitcher on the
bottom of the dumb waiter, got in myself with the
lamp; let myself down, until I supposed I was
within a foot of the floor below, and then let go!

We came down so suddenly, that I was shot out
of the apparatus as if it had been a catapult; it
broke the pitcher, extinguished the lamp, and
landed me in the middle of the kitchen at midnight,
with no fire, and the air not much above the zero
point. The truth is, I had miscalculated the distance
of the descent—instead of falling one foot, I
had fallen five. My first impulse was, to ascend
by the way I came down, but I found that impracticable.
Then I tried the kitchen door, it was
locked; I tried to force it open; it was made of
two-inch stuff, and held its own. Then I hoisted a
window, and there were the rigid iron bars. If I
ever I felt angry at anybody it was at myself, for

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

putting up those bars to please Mrs. Sparrowgrass.
I put them up, not to keep people in, but to keep
people out.

I laid my cheek against the ice-cold barriers and
looked out at the sky; not a star was visible; it
was as black as ink overhead. Then I thought of
Baron Trenck, and the prisoner of Chillon. Then
I made a noise! I shouted until I was hoarse, and
ruined our preserving-kettle with the poker. That
brought our dogs out in full bark, and between us
we made night hideous. Then I thought I heard a
voice, and listened—it was Mrs. Sparrowgrass calling
to me from the top of the stair-case. I tried to
make her hear me, but the infernal dogs united
with howl, and growl, and bark, so as to drown my
voice, which is naturally plaintive and tender.
Besides, there were two bolted doors and double
deafened floors between us; how could she recognize
my voice, even if she did hear it? Mrs. Sparrowgrass
called once or twice, and then got frightened;
the next thing I heard was a sound as if the
roof had fallen in, by which I understood that Mrs.
Sparrowgrass was springing the rattle! That
called out our neighbor, already wide awake; he
came to the rescue with a bull-terrier, a

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

Newfound-land pup, a lantern, and a revolver. The moment
he saw me at the window, he shot at me, but fortunately
just missed me. I threw myself under the
kitchen table and ventured to expostulate with
him, but he would not listen to reason. In the
excitement I had forgotten his name, and that
made matters worse. It was not until he had
roused up everybody around, broken in the basement
door with an axe, gotten into the kitchen
with his cursed savage dogs and shooting-iron, and
seized me by the collar, that he recognized me—
and then, he wanted me to explain it! But what
kind of an explanation could I make to him? I
told him he would have to wait until my mind was
composed, and then I would let him understand
the whole matter fully. But he never would have
had the particulars from me, for I do not approve
of neighbors that shoot at you, break in your door,
and treat you, in your own house, as if you were a
jail-bird. He knows all about it, however—somebody
has told him—somebody tells everybody everything
in our village.

That somebody reminds me of a queer fowl that
roosts in the village, and in all villages, to hatch
disturbances among weak-minded people. I allude

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

to the Carrier Pigeon. The Carrier Pigeon tells
you all your friends say of you, and tells your
friends all you say of them. The mode of tactics
is somewhat in this wise. She goes to Mrs. Kornkobbe's,
takes tea with that lady, pets the children,
takes out her needle and thread, opens her little
basket, pulls out a bit of linen, with a collar pattern
pencilled upon it, puts on her thimble, then
stiches away, and innocently asks Mrs. K. if she
has heard that ridiculous story about her husband.

Mrs. Kornkobbe has not heard of it, but bridles
up, and would like to know who has had the impudence
to say anything about her husband! The
Carrier Pigeon does not like to mention names,
but vaguely hints that something is in the wind.
Mrs. K., of course, is anxious to know the particulars.
Carrier Pigeon would not for the world hurt
Mrs. K.'s feelings, but, just for her own satisfaction,
she would like to ask “where Mr. Kornkobbe's
father was born?” Mrs. K. is completely
nonplused by this question, for, to use a mercantile
phrase, she had never been posted up in regard to
the incubation of her father-in-law, deceased some
twenty years before she was married and two years
before she was born. Carrier Pigeon, seeing Mrs.

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

K.'s trepidation, adds, carelessly, as it were, “Your
husband is an American, I believe?” Mrs. K.
catches at that, and answers “Yes.” “German
name?” Mrs. K. replies in the affirmative. “That
is all I want to know,” sighs the Carrier Pigeon.
Whereupon Mrs. K., who is wrought up to fever
point, answers, “But that is not all I want to
know;” and, by dint of a deal of persuasion, finally
draws out the important secret; the Carrier Pigeon
has heard it reported all over the village, that Mr.
Kornkobbe's father was nothing but a low German
shoemaker. Now, if there is any information that
Mrs. K. desires next in the world, it is to have the
name of the person who said so; and Carrier
Pigeon, after a temporary struggle between duty
and propriety, finally, but reluctantly, gives up
Mrs. Marshmallow as the author, at which Mrs.
Kornkobble lets loose all the pent-up fury in her
soul upon the whole Marshmallow tribe, from the
old grandfather, who hands around the plate in
church, down to the youngest member of the
family, just recovering from the united attacks of
sprue, measles, hooping cough, and chicken pox.

The next day Mrs. Marshmallow, who really
loves Mrs. K. like a sister, and who possibly might

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

have repeated by way of a mere joke, and not as
a reflection, that Kornkobbe, senior, had been a
Teutonic cordwainer—the next day, Mrs. Marshmallow
is visited by the Carrier Pigeon. Now,
Mrs. M. is a lady of much stronger mind than Mrs.
K.; not so easily excited by any means; but Carrier
Pigeon, by dint of hints, innuendoes, and all
the artillery of shrugs and smiles, finally manages
to excite her curiosity; and then, when pressed to
divulge, after binding up Mrs. Marshmallow not to
tell a living soul, and taking other precautions of
like nature, reluctantly, after struggling again
through duty and propriety, allows Mrs. Marshmallow
to draw from her all and everything Mrs.
Kornkobbe had said about her the previous evening;
but, of course, does not say a word of the use
she had made of Mrs. Marshmallow's name, by
which the fire had been kindled so as to bring Mrs.
K. up to the scalding point. And, as the tone of
the Carrier Pigeon would lead Mrs. M. to believe
that all her friend, Mrs. Kornkobbe, had said, was
gratuitous, she at once makes up her mind that
Mrs. Kornkobbe is a base, cold-blooded, doublefaced,
malicious slanderer. How pleased she is
that she has found her out. Explanation is out of

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

the question; neither Mrs. K. nor Mrs. M. will
condescend to notice each other, and Mr. Marshmallow
and Mr. Kornkobbe go down to town in
separate cars from that time and for ever.

I love to see the Carrier Pigeon; to admire its
pretty glossy neck, its mild eyes, its chaste and elegant
plumage; but Mrs. Sparrowgrass and I have
determined never to listen to its dulcet voice,
whether it bring accounts of how our neighbors
look, or how we look ourselves when others see us.

We have gotten another rooster. Our Bantam
disappeared one day; but we do not think it a
serious loss, as he was of very little use. While
he remained with us he kept up a sort of rakish air,
and swaggered among the young pullets, just as
you sometimes see an old bachelor with a bevy of
buxom damsels; but the dame Partlets did not
have much respect for him, and I am afraid he was
terribly hen-pecked by Leah and Rachel. He left
us one day. Probably he made away with himself—
there is a great deal of vanity in a rooster, and
wounded vanity is often the cause of suicide. One
evening, on my return from the city, Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said she had a surprise for me—a present
from a friend. It was a Rooster; a magnificent

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

black Poland cock, with a tuft of white feathers on
his crown, and the most brilliant plumage in Westchester
county. There he stood, one foot advanced,
head erect, eye like a diamond, tail as high as his
top-knot. There, too, was his mate, a matron-like,
respectable looking female, who would probably
conduct herself according to circumstances, and
preserve her dignity amid the trying difficulties of
her new position. “A present from Judge Waldbin,”
said Mrs. Sparrowgrass. “So I thought,”
said I; “generous friend! Do you know what I
intend to do with his rooster?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
was frightened, and said she did not know. “Put
him in verse,” said I. Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she
never heard of such a thing. But I will, Mrs. S.,
though I cannot write verse except upon great
occasions. So, after a hearty supper and two cigars,
I composed the following:—



TO MY POLAND ROOSTER.
“O thou, whatever title please thine ear,”
He-chicken, Rooster, Cock, or Chanticleer;
Whether on France's flag you flap and flare,
Or roost and drowse in Shelton's elbow-chair;
Or wake the drones, or please the female kind,
And cluck and strut with all your hens behind;

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]



As symbol, teacher, time-piece, spouse, to you
Our praise is doubtless, Cock-a-doodle, due.
Oviparous Sultan, Pharaoh, Cæsar, Czar,
Sleep-shattering songster, feathered morning-star;
Many-wived Mormon, cock-pit Spartacus,
Winner alike of coin and hearty curse;
Sir Harem Scarum, knight by crest and spur,
Great, glorious, gallinaceous Aaron Burr,
How proud am I—how proud you corn-fed flock
Of cackling houris are—of thee, Old Cock!
Illustrious Exile! far thy kindred crow
Where Warsaw's towers with morning glories glow;
Shanghai and Chittagong may have their day.
And even Brahma-pootra fade away;
But thou shalt live, immortal Polack, thou,
Though Russia's eagle clips thy pinions now,
To flap thy wings and crow with all thy soul,
When Freedom spreads her light from Pole to Pole.

“I think,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “I have
heard something like that before.”

“No doubt you have,” said I; “part is from
Pope, part from Halleck, especially the pun in the
first stanza; but how can you make decent poetry
in the country without borrowing a little here and
there, unless you have the genius of a Homer, or
of an Alexander Smith, Mrs. Sparrowgrass?”

-- 079 --

p529-088 CHAPTER VII. A Country Fire-place—Lares and Penates—Sentiment—Spring Vegetables in
the Germ—A Garden on Paper—Warm Weather—A Festa—An Irruption of
Noseologists—Constitutional Law, and so forth.

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

It is a good thing to have an old-fashioned fireplace
in the country; a broad-breasted, deep-chested
chimney-piece, with its old-fashioned fender, its
old-fashioned andirons, its old-fashioned shovel and
tongs, and a goodly show of cherry-red hickory, in
a glow, with its volume of blue smoke curling up
the thoracic duct. “Ah! Mrs. Sparrowgrass, what
would the country be without a chimney corner
and a hearth? Do you know,” said I, “the little
fairies dance upon the hearth-stone when an heir is
born in a house?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she did
not know it, but, she said, she wanted me to stop
talking about such things. “And the cricket,”
said I, “how cheerful its carol on the approach of
winter.” Mrs. S. said the sound of a cricket made
her feel melancholy. “And the altar and the

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

hearth-stone: symbols of religion and of home!
Before one the bride—beside the other the wife!
No wonder, Mrs. Sparrowgrass, they are sacred
things; that mankind have ever held them inviolable,
and preserved them from sacrilege, in all times,
and in all countries. Do you know,” said I, “how
dear this hearth is to me?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said, with hickory wood at eight dollars a cord, it
did not surprise her to hear me grumble. “If
wood were twenty dollars a cord I would not complain.
Here we have everything—


.—content,
Retirement, rural quiet, friendship, books,
Ease and alternate labor, useful life;'
and as I sit before our household altar,” said I,
placing my hand upon the mantel, “with you beside
me, Mrs. S., I feel that all the beautiful fables
of poets are only truths in parables when they
relate to the hearth-stone—the heart-stone, I may
say, of home!”

This fine sentiment did not move Mrs. Sparrowgrass
a whit. She said she was sleepy. After all,
I begin to believe sentiment is a poor thing in the
country. It does very well in books, and on the

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

stage, but it will not answer for the rural districts.
The country is too genuine and honest for it. It is
a pretty affectation, only fit for artificial life. Mrs.
Peppergrass may wear it, with her rouge and diamonds,
in a drawing-room, but it will not pass current
here; any more than the simulated flush of
her cheeks can compare with that painted in the
skin of a rustic beauty by the sun and air.

“Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I, “let us have some
nuts and apples, and a pitcher of Binghamton
cider; we have a good cheerful fire to-night, and
why should we not enjoy it?”

When Mrs. Sparrowgrass returned from giving
directions about the fruit and cider, she brought
with her a square, paper box full of garden seeds.
To get good garden seeds is an important thing in
the country. If you depend upon an agricultural
warehouse you may be disappointed. The way to
do is, to select the best specimens from your own
raising: then you are sure they are fresh, at least.
Mrs. Sparrowgrass opened the box: First she took
out a package of seeds, wrapped up in a newspaper—
then she took out another package tied up in
brown paper—then she drew forth a bundle that
was pinned up—then another that was taped up—

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

then another twisted up—then out came a bursted
package of watermelon seeds—then a withered ear
of corn—then another package of watermelon seeds
from another melon—then a handful of split okra
pods—then handsful of beans, peas, squash seeds,
melon seeds, cucumber seeds, sweet corn, evergreen
corn, and other germs. Then another bursted paper
of watermelon seeds. There were watermelon
seeds enough to keep half the county supplied
with this refreshing article of luxury. As the treasures
were spread out on the table, there came over
me a feeling that reminded me of Christmas times,
when the young ones used to pant down stairs, before
dawn, lamp in hand, to see the kindly toy-gifts
of Santa Claus. Then the Mental Gardener, taking
Anticipation by the hand, went forth into the
future garden; peas sprouted out in round leaves,
tomato put forth his aromatic spread; sweet corn
thrust his green blades out of many a hillock; lettuce
threw up his slender spoons; beans shouldered
their way into the world, like æneases, with the
old beans on their backs; and watermelon and
cucumber, in voluptuous play, sported over the
beds like truant school-boys.

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]



“Here are sweet peas, on tiptoe for a flight:
With wings of gentle flush o'er delicate white,
And taper fingers catching at all things,
To bind them all about with tiny rings.”

“Now,” said I, “Mrs. Sparrowgrass, let us
arrange these in proper order; I will make a chart
of the garden on a piece of paper, and put everything
down with a date, to be planted in its proper
time.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she thought that
an excellent plan. “Yes,” I replied, tasting the
cider, “we will make a garden to-night on paper, a
ground plan, as it were, and plant from that; now,
Mrs. S., read off the different packages.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
took up a paper and laid it aside, then
another, and laid it aside. “I think,” said she, as
the third paper was placed upon the table, “I did not
write any names on the seeds, but I believe I can
tell them apart; these,” said she, “are water-melon.”
“Very well, what next?” “The next,”
said Mrs. S., “is either muskmelon or cucumber
seed.” “My dear,” said I, “we want plenty of
melons, for the summer, but I do not wish to plant
half an acre of pickles by mistake; can't you be
sure about the matter?” Mrs. Sparrograss said
she could not. “Well, then, lay the paper down

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

and call off the next.” “The next are not radishes,
I know,” said Mrs. S., “they must be summer cabbages.”
“Are you sure now, Mrs. Sparrowgrass?”
said I, getting a little out of temper. Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said she was sure of it, because cabbage
seed looked exactly like turnip seed. “Did you
save turnip seed also?” said I. Mrs. Sparrowgrass
replied, that she had provided some, but they must
be in another paper. “Then call off the next; we
will plant them for cabbages, whether or no.” “Here
is a name,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, brightening up.
“Reas it,” said I, pen in hand. “Watermelons—
not so good,” said Mrs. S. “Lay that paper with
the rest and proceed.” “Corn,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
with a smile. “Variety?” “Pop, I am
sure.” “Good, now we begin to see daylight.”
“Squash,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass. “Winter or
Summer?” “Both.” “Lay that paper aside, my
dear.” “Tomato.” “Red or yellow?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said she had pinned up the one and tied
up the other, to distinguish them, but it was so long
ago, she had forgot which was which. “Never
mind,” said I, “there is one comfort, they cannot
bear without showing their colors. Now for the
next.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass said, upon tasting the

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

tomato seed, she was sure they were bell peppers.
“Very well, so much is gained, we are sure of the
capsicum. The next.” “Beans,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

There is one kind of bean, in regard to which I
have a prejudice. I allude to the asparagus bean,
a sort of long-winded esculent, inclined to be prolific
in strings. It does not climb very high on the
pole, but crops out in an abundance of pods, usually
not shorter than a bill of extras, after a contract;
and although interesting as a curious vegetable,
still not exactly the bean likely to be highly commended
by your city guests, when served up to
them at table. When Mrs. Sparrowgrass, in answer
to my question, as to the particular species of
bean referred to, answered, “Limas,” I felt relief
at once. “Put the Limas to the right with the
sheep, Mrs. S., and as for the rest of the seeds sweep
them into the refuse basket. I will add another
stick to the fire, pare an apple for you, and an
apple for me, light a cigar, and be comfortable.
What is the use of fretting about a few seeds more
or less? But, next year, we will mark all the packages
with names, to prevent mistakes, won't we,
Mrs. Sparrowgrass?”

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

There has been a great change in the atmosphere
within a few days. The maple twigs are all scarlet
and yellow fringes, the sod is verdurous and
moist; in the morning a shower of melody falls
from the trees around us, where blue birds and
“pewees” are keeping an academy of music. Off
on the river there is a long perspective of shadpoles,
apparently stretching from shore to shore,
and, here and there, a boat, with picturesque fishermen,
at work over the gill-nets. Now and then
a shad is held up; in the distance it has a star-like
glitter, against the early morning sun. The fruit
trees are bronzed with buds. Occasionally a feeble
fly creeps along, like a valetudinarian too early in
the season at a watering-place. The marshes are
all a-whistle with dissipated bull-frogs, who keep
up their revelry at unseemly hours. Our great
Polander is in high cluck, and we find eggs in the
hens' nests. It is Spring! It is a good thing to
have spring in the country. People grow young
again in the spring in the country. The world, the
old globe itself, grows young in the spring, and
why not Mr. and Mrs. Sparrowgrass? The city, in
the spring, is like the apples of Sodom, “fair and
pleasant to behold, but dust and ashes within.” But

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

who shall sing or say what spring is in the country?



“—To what shall I compare it?
It has a glory, and naught else can share it:
The thought thereof is awful, sweet, and holy,
Chasing away all worldliness and folly.”

“Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I, “the weather is
beginning to be very warm and spring-like; how
would you like to have a little festa?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said that, in her present frame of mind, a
fester was not necessary for her happiness. I replied,
“I meant a festa, not a fester; a little fête,
a few friends, a few flowers, a mild sort of spring
dinner, if you please; some music, claret, fresh
lettuce, lamb and spinach, and a breakfast of eggs
fresh laid in the morning, with rice cakes and
coffee.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she was willing.
“Then,” said I, “Mrs. S., I will invite a few old
friends, and we will have an elegant time.” So,
from that day we watched the sky very cleverly
for a week, to ascertain the probable course of the
clouds, and consulted the thermometer to know
what chance there was of having open windows
for the occasion. The only drawback that stood in
the way of perfect enjoyment was, our lawn had

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

been half rooted out of existence by an irruption
of predatory pigs. It was vexatious enough to see
our lawn bottom-side up on a festive occasion.
But I determined to have redress for it. Upon
consulting with the best legal authority in the village,
I was told that I could obtain damages by
identifying the animals, and commencing suit
against the owner. As I had not seen the animals,
I asked Mrs. Sparrowgrass if she could identify
them. She said she could not. “Then,” said
I to my legal friend, “what can I do?” He replied
that he did not know. “Then,” said I, “if they
come again, and I catch them in the act, can I fire
a gun among them?” He said I could; but that I
would be liable for whatever damage was done them.
“That,” said I, “would not answer; my object is to
make the owner suffer, not the poor quadrupeds.”
He replied that the only sufferers would probably
be the pigs and myself. Then I asked him, if the
owner recovered against me, whether I could bring
a replevin suit against him. He said that, under
the Constitution of the United States, such a suit
could be brought. I asked him if I could recover.
He said I could not. Then I asked him what
remedy I could have. He answered that if I

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

found the pigs on my grounds, I could drive them
to the pound, then call upon the fence-viewers, get
them to assess the damages done, and by this means
mulct the owner for the trespass. This advice
pleased me highly; it was practical and humane.
I determined to act upon it, and slept soundly
upon the resolution. The next day our guests
came up from town. I explained the lawn to them,
and having been fortified on legal points, instructed
them as to the remedy for trespass. The day was
warm and beautiful; our doors and windows were
thrown wide open. By way of offset to the appearance
of the lawn, I had contrived, by purchasing
an expensive little bijou of a vase, and filling it
with sweet breathing flowers, to spread a rural air
of fragrance thoughout the parlor. The doors of
the bay-window open on the piazza; in one door-way
stood a tray of delicate confections, upon two
slender quartette tables. These were put in the
shade to keep cool. I had suborned an Italian to
bring them up by hand, in pristine sharpness and
beauty of outline. I was taking a glass of sherry
with our old friend, Capt. Bacon, of the U.S. Navy,
when suddenly our dogs commenced barking. We
keep our dogs chained up by daylight. Looking

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

over my glass of sherry, I observed a detachment
of the most villainous looking pigs rooting up my
early pea-patch. “Now,” said I, “Captain,” putting
down my glass deliberately, “I will show you
some fun; excuse me for a few minutes;” and with
that I bowed significantly to our festal guests.
They understood at once that etiquette must give
way when pea-patch was about being annihilated.
I then went out, unchained the dogs, and
commenced driving the pigs out of the garden.
After considerable trampling of all my early vegetables,
under the eyes of my guests, I managed to
get the ringleader of the swinish multitude into my
parlor. He was a large, powerful looking fellow,
with a great deal of comb, long legs, mottled complexion,
and ears pretty well dogged. He stood
for a moment at bay against the sofa, then charged
upon the dogs, ran against the centre table, which
he accidentally upset, got headed off by Captain
Bacon, who came to the rescue, darted under our
quartette tables—making a general distribution of
confectionery, and finally got cornered in the
piazza.

By this time I was so much exasperated that I
was capable of taking the life of the intruder, and

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

probably should have done so had my gun not been
at the gunsmith's. In striking at him with a stick,
I accidentally hit one of the dogs such a blow as to
disable him. But I was determined to capture the
destroyer and put him in the pound. After some
difficulty in getting him out of the piazza, I drove
him into the library and finally out in the ground.
The rest of his confederates were there, quietly
feeding on the remains of the garden. Finally I
found myself on the hot, high road, with all my
captives and one dog, in search of the pound. Not
knowing where the pound was, after driving them
for a quarter of a mile, I made inquiry of a respectable
looking man, whom I met, in corduroy
breeches, on the road. He informed me that he
did not know. I then fell in with a colored boy
who told me the only pound was at Dobb's Ferry.
Dobb's Ferry is a thriving village about seven
miles north of the Nepperhan. I made a bargain
with the colored boy for three dollars, and by his
assistance the animals were safely lodged in the
pound. By this means I was enabled to return to
my guests. Next day I found out the owner. I
got the fence-viewers to estimate the damages.

The fence-viewers looked at the broken

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

mahogany and estimated. I spoke of the vase, the
flowers, [green-house flowers] and the confectionery.
These did not appear to strike them as damageable.
I think the fence-viewers are not liberal
enough in their views. The damages done to
a man's temper and constitution shall be included,
if ever I get to be fence-viewer; to say nothing of
exotics trampled under foot, and a beautiful dessert
ruthlessly destroyed by unclean animals. Besides
that, we shall not have a pea until everybody else
in the village has done with peas. We shall be
late in the season with our early peas. At last an
advertisement appeared in the county paper, which
contained the decision of the fence-viewers, to wit:

Westchester County, ss.

Town of Yonkers. ss.

WE, THE SUBSCRIBERS, FENCE-VIEWERS of said town, having been
applied to by Samson Sparrowgrass of said town to appraise
the damages done by nine hogs, five wintered, [four spotted
and one white,] and four spring pigs, [two white] distrained
by him doing damage on his lands, and having been to the place,
and viewed and ascertained the damages, do hereby certify the
amount thereof to be three dollars, and that the fees for our services
are two dollars. Given under our hands, this — day of—,
185-.

DANIEL MALMSEY, Fence-viewers.

PETER ASSMANSHAUSER, Fence-viewers.

The above hogs are in the Pound at Dobb's Ferry.

CORNELIUS CORKWOOD, Pound Master.

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

“Under the circumstances,” said I, “Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
what do you think of the pound as a
legal remedy?” Mrs. S. said it was shameful.
“So I think, too; but why should we repine? The
birds sing, the sky is blue, the grass is green side
up, the trees are full of leaves, the air is balmy,
and the children, God bless them! are happy.
Why should we repine about trifles? If we want
early peas we can buy them, and as for the vase,
flowers, and confectionery, they would have been
all over with, by this time, if the pigs had not been
here. There is no use to cry, like Alexander, for
another world; let us enjoy the one we have, Mrs.
Sparrowgrass.”

-- 094 --

p529-103 CHAPTER VIII.

Mr. Sparrowgrass concludes to buy a Horse—Reminiscences of Bloomingdale—
The difference between now and then—A Horse as can go—An Artist Story—
Godiva—Homeward and Outward bound—The Curtained Dais of the Life
School—A new “Lady of Coventry.”

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

I have bought me a horse! A horse is a good
thing to have in the country. In the city, the persevering
streets have pushed the Bloomingdale
road out of reach. Riding-habits and rosy cheeks,
bright eyes, round hats and feathers, are banished
from the metropolis. There are no more shady bypaths
a little way out of town to tempt equestrians.
There are no visions of Die Vernon and Frank
Osbaldiston at “Burnam's” now. Romance no
longer holds the bridle-rein while the delicate slipper
is withdrawn from the old red morocco stirrup.
A whirl of dust, a glitter of wheels, a stretch of
tag-rag and bobtail horses, and the young Potiphars
are contesting time with Dusty Bob and the
exquisite Mr. Farobank. That is the picture of the

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

Bloomingdale road now. It is the everyday picture
too. Go when you will, you see the tag-rag
and bobtail horses, the cloud of dust, the whirl of
wheels, the young Potiphars, Dusty Bob, and the
elegant Mr. Farobank.

There was a time when I could steal away from
the dusky counting-room to inhale the fragrant
hartshorn of the stable, while the hostler was putting
the saddle on “Fanny.” Fanny was a blooded
filly, a descendant of the great Sir Henry. Her
education had been neglected. She had been
broken by a couple of wild Irishmen, who used to
“hurrup” her, barebacked, morning and evening,
through the lonely little street in the lower part of
the city, where the stable was situated. As a consequence,
the contest between her high blood and
low breeding made her slightly vicious. The first
time I backed her, she stood still for half an hour,
no more moved by the whip than a brass filly
would have been; then deliberately walked up the
street, turned the corner with a jump that almost
threw me on the curb-stone, then ran away, got on
the sidewalk, and stopped suddenly, with her fore
feet planted firmly in front of a steep flight of area
steps, which happened to be filled with children.

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

I dismounted, and, in no time, was the centre of an
angry swarm of fathers and mothers, who were
going to immolate me on the spot for trying to ride
down their ragged offspring. There is much difficulty
in making an explanation under such circumstances.
As the most abusive person in the crowd
happened to be a disinterested stranger who was
passing by, it soon became a personal matter between
two of us. Accordingly, I asked him to step
aside, which he did, when I at once hired him to
lead the filly to the ferry. Once on a country road,
I was at home in the saddle, and a few days' training
made Fanny tractable. She would even follow
me with great gentleness, like a trained dog, and
really behaved in a very exemplary way, after
throwing me twice or so. Then Fanny and I were
frequently on the Bloomingdale road, in summer
evenings and mornings, and so were ladies and
gentlemen. I do not think the fine buildings that
usurp those haunted paths an improvement. Those
leafy fringes on the way-side had a charm that freestone
cannot give. That stretch of vision over
meadows, boulders, wild shrubbery and uplifted
trees, down to the blue river, is not compensated
by ornate facades, cornices, and vestibules. Where

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

are the birds? In my eyes, the glimmer of sultry
fire-flies is pleasanter in a summer night than the
perspective gas-lights in streets.



“There's not a charm improvement gives like those it takes away,
When the shadowing trees are stricken down because they do
not pay;
'Tis not from youth's smooth cheek the blush of health alone is
past,
But the tender bloom of heart departs, by driving horses fast.”

Poor Fanny! my Bloomingdale bride! I believe
I was her only patron; and when the stable burnt
down, she happened to be insured, and her mercenary
owner pocketed her value with a grin.

I have bought me a horse. As I had obtained
some skill in the manége during my younger days,
it was a matter of consideration to have a saddle-horse.
It surprised me to find good saddle-horses
very abundant soon after my consultation with the
stage-proprietor upon this topic. There were
strange saddle-horses to sell almost every day
One man was very candid about his horse: he told
me, if his horse had a blemish, he wouldn't wait to
be asked about it; he would tell it right out; and,
if a man didn't want him then, he needn't take him.

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

He also proposed to put him on trial for sixty days,
giving his note for the amount paid him for the
horse, to be taken up in case the animal were
returned. I asked him what were the principal
defects of the horse. He said he'd been fired once,
because they thought he was spavined; but there
was no more spavin to him than there was to a freshlaid
egg—he was as sound as a dollar. I asked him
if he would just state what were the defects of the
horse. He answered, that he once had the pinkeye,
and added, “now that's honest.” I thought
so, but proceeded to question him closely. I asked
him if he had the bots. He said, not a bot. I
asked him if he would go. He said he would go
till he dropped down dead; just touch him with a
whip, and he'll jump out of his hide. I inquired
how old he was. He answered, just eight years,
exactly—some men, he said, wanted to make their
horses younger than they be; he was willing to
speak right out, and own up he was eight years.
I asked him if there were any other objections.
He said no, except that he was inclined to be a little
gay; “but,” he added, “he is so kind, a child
can drive him with a thread.” I asked him if he
was a good family horse. He replied that no lady

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

that ever drew rein over him would be willing to
part with him. Then I asked him his price. He
answered that no man could have bought him for
one hundred dollars a month ago, but now he was
willing to sell him for seventy-five, on account of
having a note to pay. This seemed such a very
low price, I was about saying I would take him,
when Mrs. Sparrowgrass whispered, that I had better
see the horse first. I confess I was a little afraid
of losing my bargain by it, but, out of deference to
Mrs. S., I did ask to see the horse before I bought
him. He said he would fetch him down. “No
man,” he added, “ought to buy a horse unless he's
saw him.” When the horse came down, it struck
me that, whatever his qualities might be, his personal
appearance was against him. One of his fore
legs was shaped like the handle of our punch-ladle,
and the remaining three legs, about the fetlock,
were slightly bunchy. Besides, he had no tail to
brag of; and his back had a very hollow sweep,
from his high haunches to his low shoulder-blades.
I was much pleased, however, with the fondness
and pride manifested by his owner, as he held up,
by both sides of the bridle, the rather longish head
of his horse, surmounting a neck shaped like a

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

peapod, and said, in a sort of triumphant voice, “three-quarters
blood!” Mrs. Sparrowgrass flushed up a
little, when she asked me if I intended to purchase
that horse, and added, that, if I did, she would
never want to ride. So I told the man he would
not suit me. He answered by suddenly throwing
himself upon his stomach across the back-bone of
his horse, and then, by turning round as on a pivot,
got up a-straddle of him; then he gave his horse a
kick in the ribs that caused him to jump out with
all his legs, like a frog, and then off went the spoonlegged
animal with a gait that was not a trot, nor
yet precisely pacing. He rode around our grass
plot twice, and then pulled his horse's head up like
the cock of a musket. “That,” said he, “is time.
I replied that he did seem to go pretty fast.
“Pretty fast!” said his owner. “Well, do you
know Mr.—?” mentioning one of the richest
men in our village. I replied that I was acquainted
with him. “Well,” said he, “you know his horse?”
I replied that I had no personal acquaintance with
him. “Well,” said he, “he's the fastest horse in
the county—jist so—I'm willin' to admit it. But
do you know I offered to put my horse agin' his to
trot? I had no money to put up, or, rayther, to

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

spare; but I offered to trot him, horse agin' horse,
and the winner to take both horses, and I tell you—
he wouldn't do it!”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass got a little nervous, and
twitched me by the skirt of the coat. “Dear,”
said she, “let him go.” I assured her I would not
buy the horse, and told the man firmly I would not
buy him. He said very well—if he didn't suit'
twas no use to keep a-talkin': but he added, he'd
be down agin' with another horse, next morning,
that belonged to his brother; and if he didn't suit
me, then I didn't want a horse. With this remark
he rode off.

When I reached our rural dwelling in the evening,
I brought with me the pleasant memory of a
story I had heard amid the crash and roar of the
great city. To preserve it, I wrote it down on
paper. Then I brought it in to Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
and, with a sort of premonitory smile, asked her if
she remembered “Godiva.” Mrs. S. seemed puzzled
at the question. I believe she was enumerating
the names of our former servant girls in her
mind—girls that had been discharged or gone off
of themselves, from a disinclination to cleanliness,
coupled with a certain amount of work. “Godiva,”

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

said I, “or Godina, was the wife of Lord Leofrick,
of Coventry, in Warwickshire, England. He oppressed
the citizens with heavy taxes, and destroyed
their privileges. His wife interceded with him,
begged him to remit the weighty burden for her
sake. In jest, he promised to do so upon one consideration.”
“I remember it,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass.
“The condition was, that she should ride
through the streets of Coventry stark naked.”
Mrs. Sparrowgrass blushed up to her eyes. “But,
like a noble woman, she undertook the task, and
redeemed their liberties, by fulfilling his jest in
earnest.” “Poor thing,” said Mrs. S. “You remember,”
I continued, “how splendidly Tennyson
has painted the legend:



`Then fled she to her inmost bower, and there
Unclasp'd the wedded eagles of her belt,
The grim Earl's gift; but ever at a breath
She lingered, looking like a summer moon,
Half dipt in cloud: anon she shook her head,
And shower'd the rippled ringlets to her knee;
Unclad herself in haste; adown the stair
Stole on; and, like a creeping sumbeam, slid
From pillar unto pillar, until she reached
The gateway; there she found her palfry trapt

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]



In purple blazoned with armorial gold.
Then she rode forth, clothed on in chastity.”'

“How noble!” said Mrs. S. “Yes,” I replied,
“and now, after this, I want to read you my story.
I call it

THE NEW GODIVA.

Sometime after the year eighteen hundred and
fifty, a young Englishman landed at one of the
quays that afford accommodation to packet ships,
around the city of New York He had come to the
New World full of hope and enthusiasm, and he
stepped upon the quay without a penny in his
pocket. Seldom does an American find himself in
this condition, in a foreign port. Here it is so
familiar, so much of an every-day occurrence, that
sympathy has grown callous to the repetition of the
old story;—so this emigrant found, by bitter experience.
His fine, intelligent face, under a check-cloth
cap, presented itself at various counting-rooms
of the city. Check-cloth caps, in search of employment,
are common enough; and few merchants
can spare time to analyze the lineaments of a fine,
intelligent countenance.

So the young emigrant found no employment in

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

the busy, active city; the fine, intelligent countenance
suffered by unwholesome resting-places,
among funeral mahogany at night, and by pride
struggling with hunger in the day, until at last the
check-cloth cap bent over a stone mallet to beat
down the city cobble stones, for a corporation contractor.
Oh, the dreary, desolate city, crowded
with strangers! Oh, the bright alien sunshine,
that never lighted up a sympathetic face! Oh, the
green shores of Merrie England, that he had seen
sinking in the distant sea, with misty eyes! There
they all were; mother and brothers, and she, the
dear one—all! and every blow of the stone-rammer
went down like a sob. In no period of life is
disappointment so poignant as in youth. The
dreams of maturity are limited by experience, and
the awakening is almost anticipated. But youth
believes its gorgeous visions, and looks upon the
real, work-day world as a monstrous fable. But,
oh, the touch of the Ithuriel spear!

The stone-rammer, for months, steadily beat
down the cobble-stones. The check-cloth cap had
lost its pristine freshness; the fine, intelligent countenance
became dead, dull, apathetic. There was
a trifling sum deposited weekly in the Emigrants'

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

Saving Bank. It was all withdrawn one day. It
was the day the “Devonshire” Liverpool packet
sailed. From that day the check-cloth cap, and the
fine, intelligent countenance were seen no more by
the corporation contractor.

The “Devonshire” packet ship had a fine passage
out, and was beating up towards the Mersey
in little more than a fortnight after she bade farewell
to the American city. There she met another
packet ship, outward bound. The ships came so
near each other that passengers could recognize
faces on either deck. Amid the multitude of emigrants,
thronging the side of the outward-bound
packet, one face had particularly attracted the
attention of the passengers on the “Devonshire.”
It was that of an emigrant girl, a right English face,
in a Dunstable bonnet, but still strikingly lovely.
It was a face not simply beautiful only, it was
ideally so; one of those faces to inspire love in a
woman, adoration in a man, and respect in coarser
natures. It was not surprising, then, when one of
the younger passengers on the “Devonshire” proposed
at dinner, “the health of that English girl,”
that everybody understood it—that ladies and all
joined in the toast with enthusiasm.

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

One person alone, a steerage passenger on the
“Devonshire,” had been insensible to the excitement
occasioned by the passing ships. From the
time the blue land hove in sight, the inevitable
check-cloth cap, and fine intelligent countenance
had been turned shorewards, from the bowsprit.
Never once had that eager gaze been diverted from
the land; never once had it turned towards the
packet, outward bound!

A fragment of his history must be inserted in the
mosaic of the story. When he left home to seek
his fortune in the Western republic, he did so with
a feeling, a faith that seemed prophetic of success.
His talents, for he had talents; his perseverance,
for he had perseverance; his indefatigable industry,
for he had that also, assured him there could be no
failure. Nor would there have been, in time. Industry,
perseverance, and talent, may fearlessly
begin with the stone rammer, or even with a lower
calling. Begin, begin, somewhere—anywhere—
only begin. There is no position, no dignity, without
the inevitable steps. If need be, take the
lowest and surmount them. Here, then, might
have been laid the foundation of his fortunes, had
pride permitted; but that young, ardent spirit,

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

crushed by drudgery, saw the future only as a continuation
of the present; the busy world had rudely
thrust him aside; it is true, pride had succumbed
to hunger, and beat down the cobble stones, -but
this, to him, was not the dawn of hope, but the
sequel. Henceforth,
one thought controlled his
mind. “Home, home! return, return!” rang out
from the flinty pavements. There was the face of
mother, there were the faces of brothers, there was
her face, the face of his beloved one—his betrothed,
to whom, in his anguish, he had not written since
he first stepped upon the shores of the busy, heartless
New World. “Home, home!” was the constant
burthen, until the “Devonshire” packet carried
him, with his slender fortunes, once more
across the Atlantic. What was that outward-bound
ship to him, when his eyes were fixed again on
Merrie England, where they all were?

Not very long after this period, Mr. Ultramarine,
the famous artist, was arranging the drapery on his
lay-figure. A lay-figure is a huge doll, usually
about five feet three in height, kept in artists'
studios. Its joints are flexible, back, arms, neck,
et cetera, movable at will; it can be made to stand
up, to sit down or lie down, in fact, may be put in

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

any posture; its limbs, bust, body, are stuffed out
so as to cleverly represent womanity, in perfect
and divine proportions; its ordinary use is to be
dressed up as a lady, and to act as such in the studio.
For example, Mrs. Honiton is sitting for her
portrait, the lovely face, the rounded arms, the taper
fingers, are transferred to the canvas; but Mrs.
Honiton's elaborate dress must also be painted, and
a two hours' sitting, day after day, is tiresome and
tedious. The lay-figure then becomes useful, and
plays a brief part in society. For a period, it represents
Mrs. Honiton. While Mr. Ultramarine is
finishing the picture, it wears her brocades, velvets,
shawl, bertha, bracelets, lace-sleeves, with becoming
dignity. There is one peculiarity in lay figures,
sometimes objectionable. They are apt to transfer
an air of stiffness to the likeness; this, however,
may be also in the original, and then the effect is
wonderful.

Mr. Ultramarine could not arrange the drapery
on the lay-figure's
to suit his fancy. The delicate,
careless curve of Mrs. Honiton's arm, holding the
thrown-off shawl, was beyond the lay-figure's
ability. So Mr. Ultramarine gave it up, and went
on setting his pallet, with now and then a fiendish

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

look at his lay-figure. There was that rigid arm,
stiffly holding out the shawl, with the precision of
porcelain; completely excluding the idea Mr. U.
wished to portray, of carelessness.

There is always, in every studio, of every artist
in the city of New York, in the morning, before
visitors arrive, a respectable, elderly female. Her
duties are sweeping and dusting. By constantly
breathing its magic atmosphere, she often gains an
intuitive conception of art, beyond even the skill
of the newspaper critic. The respectable elderly
female who was putting Mr. Ultramarine to rights,
understood the difficulty at once. She glanced at
the artist and at the shawled manikin. Then she
hushed the music of the broom, and said, timidly,
“Please, sir, there is a poor creature, a young English
girl, sir, at my room, a living with me, that
would be glad to earn a shilling or two; and she
would hold you shawl just as you want it.” Mr.
Ultramarine squeezed a little vermilion out of the
capsule upon his pallet, and looked up. “Hum,”
he replied, “a coarse creature, I presume.” This
was said in a kind voice, with a lingering accent
on “coarse creature,” that did not convey hurshness
by any means. “No, sir,” she answered, “I

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

would call her an English beauty. The finest face
and figure, sir.” “Dear me,” said the artist, “why
did you not speak of it before? Can you bring her
now, Mrs. Hill?” “I can, sir,” she replied, “immegently.”
So Mrs. Hill left the studio for the
model, and Mr. U. went on preparing Mrs. Honiton's
toilet on his pallet. He squeezed a tiny pod
of blue in one place, then mixed it with white, in a
variety of tints' then he smeared another place
over with Vandyke brown; then he dropped a
curious little worm of yellow ochre, out of another
capsule; then the pallet-knife dipped into a patch
of white, and then the ochre was graduated into
various tints; then he dug a mass of magilp out of
a bottle, and put that on the board; then glanced
on the lovely Honiton, and again took up another
capsule, from which he pressed a cogent blush of
carmine. Then the door opened, after a short
knock, and in walked Mrs. Hill and the model.
Under a plain English bonnet was the same face
the passengers on the “Devonshire” had seen
looking over the side of the packet, outward-bound.

Mr. Ultramarine was a painter, and felt the
divine inspiration of his profession realized in that
face. But when the model had been arrayed by

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

Mrs. Hill in the ante-room in the splendid dress of
Mrs. Honiton, and stood upon the dais, the effect
was bewildering. “Such,” said the artist to himself,
“was the face Raphael knew and painted, and
men turned from Divinity to worship art in the
ideal Virgin. It is not surprising the church has
made so many proselytes.”

Mr. Ultramarine was an artist; he set to work
manfully and painted the shawl. There was an
ease and grace in the careless curve of the living
arm holding it, that made lay-figure absolutely
repulsive. He put lay-figure in one corner of his
studio, and covered her all over with old coats,
pantaloons, a rug, and bit of curtain, besides piling
on his fishing-rod, and laying a cracked pallet on
top, by way of cap-stone. In a few days Mrs.
Honiton was done. Alas, Mr. Ultramarine had not
another lady sitter just then; there were a score of
gentlemen whose portraits had to be painted.
They must be painted; he had a family to support,
and not much to do it with. He must pay the
model and send her away. So he told her simply
and kindly, and then—

The model turned deadly pale, essayed to speak,
failed, and fainted outright.

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

Mr. Ultramarine took it into his head that the
model had fallen in love with him. Never was he
more mistaken, nor more relieved when he found
he was mistaken. He carried the helpless form to
a chair, bathed the Madonna face with water, and
brought the model to.

Then came the story. She was betrothed; her
lover had left England for America months ago;
she had waited patiently to hear from him by letter;
steamer after steamer arrived, but no letter.
In the seclusion of her native village suspense had
become intolerable. She determined to follow him.
Not for an instant doubting his faith, but fearing
all that woman can fear save that. Never did she
think she could not find him; no, not if he were in
the world. She had traced him even in the wilderness
of New York, until at last she found he had
taken passage to England again by the “Devonshire.”
For her there was but one thought, one
hope, one overpowering desire. That was also to
return, speedily, instantly, if possible, but—she
was almost penniless.

When she had concluded, a bright idea suggested
itself to Mr. Ultramarine, and played with a
lambent light over his features. “My child,” said

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

he, “it would be impossible for me to assist you
with means sufficient for your purpose, but I can
tell you of a way by which you can make enough
to enable you to return, and make it speedily too.
We are in want of a nude model for the National
Academy of Design. Our present models have
been so long on the carpet that they have grown
too stringy even for high art. You understand me,
we are in want of a nude model for the life school.
If you will consent to sit, you can speedily earn
enough to enable you to return, say in a few
weeks.”

What was passing in that young mind while the
artist was saying this, in a plain matter-of-fact way?
What terrible thoughts were being balanced there?
What years of blinding toil, to earn even a pittance
for daily support, with no hope of regaining far-off
England, were being weighed against this startling
alternative? With all there was a little flush of
hope;—in a month she could be on the broad
ocean; once more she would see him for whom she
had suffered so much; and in that pure, maiden
heart arose the determination to make the sacrifice.
So, when the burning blush left her features, and
she had heard all, it was a face as calm as marble

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

that bowed assent, meekly but firmly, and then she
went forth from the studio.

In the National Academy of Design there are
two schools of art—the Antique and the Life. The
first comprises casts of the famous statues, the Farnese
Hercules, the Venus de Medici, the Apollo
Belvidere, Thorwaldsen's Mercury with the pipe,
and Venus with the apple, the Nymph of the bath,
Venus Victrix, the Greek Suppliant, and other immortal
achievements. Here the neophytes of the
Academy assemble in winter to draw from the
casts. In the adjoining room maturer students
copy from life. In no place is the ennobling influence
of art more apparent than in the Life-school.
The sacred stillness of the place, the calm, earnest
faces of the sketchers, the statue-like repose of the
living model; the analytical experience constantly
suggested by the nude figure—the muscles, first
round and firm, then flattened, then lax and
shrunken by the hour's duty, teaching the physical
aspects of nature in various conditions, from which
the true painter draws the splendid corollary,
“that art represents nature best, when art comprehends
nature in all its developments.”

Was there no shrinking in that young creature's

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

heart when they had left her alone in the unrobing
room? Was there no touch of unconscious pride
as she stood at last, in her abundant beauty, before
the mirror? Did she not hesitate as she opened
the door, and stepped forth upon the curtained
dais? Or, was that pure, innocent breast so unsullied,
that even to shame it was alien? The truly
good alone can answer this question.

To the most discreet, the wisest, and the gravest
counsellors of the Academy is confided the delicate
task of arranging the pose of the nude model on the
dais. Then the curtains are drawn, and the figure
is revealed to the students. There are usually three
of these counsellors; for, “in a multitude of counsellors
is wisdom.” This time no artistic interference
was needed. The natural posture of the
nude figure upon the dais-sofa was one of such exquisite
grace that it rivalled even the Greek marble.
So the wise greybeards of the Academy besought
the model to sit perfectly still, and with this
slight premonition, the curtains were swept away,
and a flood of light fell upon the dais and Godiva.

Thou white chastity! Amid that blaze of eager
eyes now fastened upon thy beauties, there is not a
soul so base as to harbor one evil thought of thee!

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

Here, where “art's pure dwellers are,” thou art
secure as in a shrine!

The hour's probation is over: the curtains close.
And now the touching history of her love is told
by Mr. Ultramarine to the listening students, and
ere the Madonna face is hidden again in the Dunstable
bonnet, the artists before the curtain have
a little gift for the model. It is a purse, not heavy,
but sufficient. Young artists cannot give much.
But there was an unanimous determination that
she should be protected by them until such time as
she could be safely placed on a steamer “outward
bound.” And before a week had elapsed she stood
again upon a deck; and never were farewells,
waved to the departing passengers of the “Atlantic,”
fuller of generous sympathy, than those that
bade adieu to Godiva!

“Is that all?” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, as I rolled
up the manuscript. “That is all, my dear.”
“Did she find her lover?” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass.
“I do not know,” I replied; “but I suppose she
did.” “I hope she did,” said Mrs. S., “from the
bottom of my heart I do.”—(A pause.)—“Come,”

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

said I, “it is late. To-morrow we must rise early,
for you know the man is to bring the other horse
here;—the one that belongs to his brother, Mrs.
Sparrowgrass.”

-- 118 --

p529-127 CHAPTER IX.

A Horse of another color—Anelent and Modern Points of a Horse—A suspected
Organ and Retrograde Movement—Mr. Sparrowgrass buys the Horse that
belongs to the Man's Brother—A valuable Hint as to Stable-building—A
Morning Ride, and a Discovery—Old Dockweed—An Evening Ride, and a
Catastrophe.

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

It rains very hard,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
looking out of the window next morning. Sure
enough, the rain was sweeping broadcast over the
country, and the four Sparrowgrassii were flattening
a quartette of noses against the window-panes,
believing most faithfully the man would bring the
horse that belonged to his brother, in spite of the
elements. It was hoping against hope: no man
having a horse to sell will trot him out in a rain-storm,
unless he intend to sell him at a bargain—but
childhood is so credulous! The succeeding morning
was bright, however, and down came the horse.
He had been very cleverly groomed, and looked
pleasant under the saddle. The man led him back

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

and forth before the door. “There, squire, 's as
good a hos as ever stood on iron.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
asked me what he meant by that. I replied,
it was a figurative way of expressing, in horse-talk,
that he was as good a horse as ever stood in shoeleather.
“He's a handsome hos, squire,” said
the man. I replied that he did seem to be a goodlooking
animal, but, said I, “he does not quite
come up to the description of a horse I have read.”
“Whose hos was it?” said he. I replied it was the
horse of Adonis. He said he didn't know him,
but, he added, “there is so many hosses stolen,
that the descriptions are stuck up now pretty common.”
To put him at his ease (for he seemed to
think I suspected him of having stolen the horse),
I told him the description I meant had been written
some hundreds of years ago by Shakspeare,
and repeated it—



“Round-hooft, short-joynted, fetlocks shag and long,
Broad brest, full eyes, small head, and nostril wide,
High crest, short ears, strait legs, and passing strong,
Thin mane, thick tail, broad buttock, tender hide.”

“Squire,” said he, “that will do for a song, but
it ain't no p'ints of a good hos. Trotters now-a-days

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

go in all shapes, big heads and little heads, big
eyes and little eyes, short ears or long ones, thick
tail and no tail; so as they have sound legs, good
l'in, good barrel, and good stifle, and wind, squire,
and speed well, they'll fetch a price. Now, this
animal is what I call a hos, squire; he's got the
p'ints, he's stylish, he's close-ribbed, a free goer,
kind in harness—single or double—a good feeder.”
I asked him if being a good feeder was a desirable
quality. He replied it was; “of course,” said he,
“if your hos is off his feed, he ain't good for nothin'.
But what's the use,” he added, “of me tellin' you
the p'ints of a good hos? You're a hos man,
squire: you know”— “It seems to me,” said I,
“there is something the matter with that left eye.”
“No, sir,” said he, and with that he pulled down
the horse's head, and, rapidly crooking his fore-finger
at the suspected organ, said, “see thar—
don't wink a bit.” “But he should wink,” I
replied. “Not onless his eye are weak,” he said.
To satisfy myself, I asked the man to let me take
the bridle. He did so, and, so soon as I took hold
of it, the horse started off in a remarkable retrograde
movement, dragging me with him into my
best bed of hybrid roses. Finding we were

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

trampling down all the best plants, that had cost at auction
from three-and-sixpence to seven shillings
apiece, and that the more I pulled, the more he
backed, I finally let him have his own way, and
jammed him stern-foremost into our largest climbing
rose that had been all summer prickling itself,
in order to look as much like a vegetable porcupine
as possible. This unexpected bit of satire in his
rear changed his retrograde movement to a sidelong
bound, by which he flirted off half the pots
on the balusters, upsetting my gladioluses and tuberoses
in the pod, and leaving great splashes of
mould, geraniums, and red pottery in the gravel
walk. By this time his owner had managed to
give him two pretty severe cuts with the whip,
which made him unmanageable, so I let him go.
We had a pleasant time catching him again, when
he got among the Lima bean-poles; but his owner
led him back with a very self-satisfied expression.
“Playful, ain't he, squire?” I replied that I
thought he was, and asked him if it was usual for
his horse to play such pranks. He said it was not.
“You see, squire, he feels his oats, and hain't been
out of the stable for a month. Use him, and he's as
kind as a kitten.” With that he put his foot in

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

the stirrup, and mounted. The animal really
looked very well as he moved around the grass plot,
and, as Mrs. Sparrowgrass seemed to fancy him, I
took a written guarantee that he was sound, and
bought him. What I gave for him is a secret; I
have not even told Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

It is a mooted point whether it is best to buy
your horse before you build your stable, or build
your stable before you buy your horse. A horse
without a stable is like a bishop without a church.
Our neighbor, who is very ingenious, built his stable
to fit his horse. He took the length of his
horse and a little over, as the measure of the depth
of his stable; then he built it. He had a place
beside the stall for his Rockaway carriage. When
he came to put the Rockaway in, he found he had
not allowed for the shafts! The ceiling was too
low to allow them to be erected, so he cut two
square port-holes in the back of his stable and run
his shafts through them, into the chicken-house
behind. Of course, whenever he wanted to take
out his carriage, he had to unroost all his fowls,
who would sit on his shafts, night and day. But
that was- better than building a new stable. For
my part, I determined to avoid mistakes, by getting

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

the horse and carriage both first, and then to build the
stable. This plan, being acceptable to Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
was adopted, as judicious and expedient.
In consequence, I found myself with a horse on my
hands with no place to put him. Fortunately, I
was acquainted with a very honest man who kept
a livery stable, where I put him to board by the
month, and in order that he might have plenty of
good oats, I bought some, which I gave to the
ostler for that purpose. The man of whom I bought
the horse did not deceive me, when he represented
him as a great feeder. He ate more oats than all
the rest of the horses put together in that stable.

It is a good thing to have a saddle-horse in the
country. The early morning ride, when dawn and
dew freshen and flush the landscape, is comparable
to no earthly, innocent pleasure. Look at yonder
avenue of road-skirting trees. Those marvellous
trunks, yet moist, are ruddy as obelisks of jasper!
And above—see the leaves blushing at the east!
Hark to the music! interminable chains of melody
linking earth and sky with its delicious magic.
The little, countless wood-birds are singing! and
now rolls up from the mown meadow the fragrance
of cut grass and clover.

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]



“No print of sheep-track yet hath crushed a flower;
The spider's woof with silvery dew is hung
As it was beaded ere the daylight hour:
The hookéd bramble just as it was strung,
When on each leaf the night her crystals flung,
Then hurried off, the dawning to elude.”
“The rutted road did never seem so clean,
There is no dust upon the way-side thorn,
For every bud looks out as if but newly born.”

Look at the river with its veil of blue mist! and
the grim, gaunt old Palisades, as amiable in their
orient crowns as old princes, out of the direct line
of succession, over the royal cradle of the heir
apparent!

There is one thing about early riding in the
country; you find out a great many things which,
perhaps, you would not have found out under ordinary
circumstances. The first thing I found out
was, that my horse had the heaves. I had been so
wrapt up in the beauties of the morning, that I had
not observed, what perhaps everybody in that vicinity
had observed, namely, that the new horse had
been waking up all the sleepers on both sides of the
road with an asthmatic whistle, of half-a-mile
power. My attention was called to the fact by the

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

village teamster, old Dockweed, who came banging
after me in his empty cart, shouting out my
name as he came. I must say, I have always disliked
old Dockweed's familiarity; he presumes too
much upon my good nature, when he calls me
Sparrygrass before ladies at the dépôt, and by my
Christian name always on the Sabbath, when he is
dressed up. On this occasion, what with the
horse's vocal powers and old Dockweed's, the affair
was pretty well blown over the village before breakfast.
“Sparrygrass,” he said, as he came up,
“that your hos?” I replied, that the horse was my
property. “Got the heaves, ain't he? got'em bad.”
Just then a window was pushed open, and the
white head of the old gentleman, who sits in the
third pew in front of our pew in church, was thrust
out. “What's the matter with your horse?” said
he. “Got the heaves,” replied old Dockweed,
“got'em bad.” Then, I heard symptoms of opening
a blind on the other side of the road, and as I
did not wish to run the gauntlet of such inquiries,
I rode off on a cross road; but not before I heard,
above the sound of pulmonary complaint, the voice
of old Dockweed explaining to the other cottage,
“Sparrygrass—got a hos—got the heaves—got'em

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

bad.” I was so much ashamed, that I took a roundabout
road to the stable, and instead of coming
home like a fresh and gallant cavalier, on a hand
gallop, I walked my purchase to the stable, and
dismounted with a chastened spirit.

“Well, dear,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, with a
face beaming all over with smiles, “how did you
like your horse?” I replied that he was not quite
so fine a saddle-horse as I had anticipated, but I
added, brightening up, for good humor is sympathetic,
“he will make a good horse, I think, after
all, for you and the children to jog around with in
a wagon.” “Oh, won't that be pleasant!” said
Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

Farewell, then, rural rides, and rural roads
o'mornings! Farewell, song birds, and jasper
colonnades; farewell misty river, and rocky Palisades;
farewell mown honey-breath, farewell stirrup
and bridle, dawn and dew, we must jog on at
a foot pace. After all, it is better for your horse
to have a pulmonary complaint than have it
yourself.

I had determined not to build a stable, nor to
buy a carriage, until I had thoroughly tested my
horse in harness. For this purpose, I hired a

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

Rockaway of the stable-keeper. Then I put Mrs.
Sparrowgrass and the young ones in the double
seats, and took the ribbons for a little drive by the
Nepperhan river road. The Nepperhan is a quiet
stream that for centuries has wound its way through
the ancient dorp of Yonkers. Geologists may
trace the movements of time upon the rocky dial
of the Palisades, and estimate the age of the more
modern Hudson by the foot-prints of sauriæ in the
strata that fringe its banks, but it is impossible to
escape the conviction, as you ride beside the Nepperhan,
that it is a very old stream—that it is
entirely independent of earthquakes—that its birth
was of primeval antiquity—and, no doubt, that it
meandered through Westchester valleys when the
Hudson was only a fresh water lake, land-locked
somewhere above Poughkeepsie. It was a lovely
afternoon. The sun was sloping westward, the
meadows



_____“were all a-flame
In sunken light, and the mailed grasshopper
Shrilled in the maize with ceaseless iteration.”

We had passed Chicken Island, and the famous
house with the stone gable and the one stone chimney,
in which General Washington slept, as he

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

made it a point to sleep in every old stone house in
Westchester county, and had gone pretty far on
the road, past the cemetery, when Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said suddenly, “Dear, what is the matter
with your horse?” As I had been telling the children
all the stories about the river on the way, I
had managed to get my head pretty well inside of
the carriage, and, at the time she spoke, was keeping
a look-out in front with my back. The romark
of Mrs. Sparrowgrass induced me to turn about,
and I found the new horse behaving in a most unaccountable
manner. He was going down hill with
his nose almost to the ground, running the wagon
first on this side and then on the other. I thought
of the remark made by the man, and turning again
to Mrs. Sparrowgrass, said, “Playful, isn't he?”
The next moment I heard something breaking
away in front, and then the Rockaway gave a lurch
and stood still. Upon examination I found the
new horse had tumbled down, broken one shaft,
gotten the other through the check-rein so as to
bring his head up with a round-turn, and besides
had managed to put one of the traces in a single
hitch around his off hind leg. So soon as I had
taken all the young ones and Mrs. Sparrowgrass

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

out of the Rockaway, I set to work to liberate the
horse, who was chocking very fast with the check-rein.
It is unpleasant to get your fishing-line in a
tangle when you are in a hurry for bites, but I
never saw fishing-line in such a tangle as that harness.
However, I set to work with a penknife, and
cut him out in such a way as to make getting home
by our conveyance impossible. When he got up,
he was the sleepiest looking horse I ever saw.
“Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I, “won't you stay here
with the children until I go to the nearest farmhouse?”
Mrs. Sparrowgrass replied that she would.
Then I took the horse with me to get him out of the
way of the children, and went in search of assistance.
The first thing the new horse did when he
got about a quarter of a mile from the scene of
the accident, was to tumble down a bank. Fortunately
the bank was not over four feet high, but as
I went with him, my trowsers were rent in a grievous
place. While I was getting the new horse
on his feet again, I saw a colored person approaching,
who came to my assistance. The first thing
he did was to pull out a large jack-knife, and the
next thing he did was to open the new horse's
mouth and run the blade two or three times inside

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

of the new horse's gums. Then the new horse commenced
bleeding. “Dah, sah,” said the man,
shutting up his jack-knife, “ef't hadn't been for
dat yer, your hos would a' bin a goner.” “What
was the matter with him?” said I. “Oh, he's ony
jis got de blind-staggers, das all. Say,” said
he, before I was half indignant enough at the man
who had sold me such an animal, “say, ain't your
name Sparrowgrass?” I replied that my name
was Sparrowgrass. “Oh,” said he, “I knows you,
I brung some fowls once down to you place. I
heerd about you, and you hos. Dats de hos dats
got de heaves so bad, heh! heh! You better sell
dat hos.” I determined to take his advice, and
employed him to lead my purchase to the nearest
place where he would be cared for. Then I went
back to the Rockaway, but met Mrs. Sparrowgrass
and the children on the road coming to meet me.
She had left a man in charge of the Rockaway.
When we got to the Rockaway we found the man
missing, also the whip and one cushion. We got
another person to take charge of the Rockaway,
and had a pleasant walk home by moonlight. I
think a moonlight night delicious, upon the Hud-

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

Does any person want a horse at a low price?
A good, stylish-looking animal, close-ribbed, good
loin, and good stifle, sound legs, with only the
heaves and blind-staggers, and a slight defect in
one of his eyes? If at any time he slips his bridle
and gets away, you can always approach him by
getting on his left side. I will also engage to give
a written guarantee that he is sound and kind,
signed by the brother of his former owner.

-- 132 --

p529-141 CHAPTER X.

Children—An Interrupted Discourse—Mrs. Sparrowgrass makes a Brilliant
Remark—Philadelphia Phrases—Another Interruption—Quakers—A few
Quakeristics—A Quaker Baby—The Early Quakers—John Woolman—Thomas
Lurting—Broadbrims in a Cathedral—And a Friendly Suggestion.

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

CHILDREN, God bless them! Who can help
loving them! Children, God bless them! are the
only beings for whom we have no “imperfect sympathies.”
We love them through and through.
There is nothing conventional in the hearty laugh
of a child. The smile of a child is unsuspectable
of artifice. I once corrected one of my little ones,
and put him to bed, for having been stubborn at
his letters. Then I waited until he fell asleep, and
then I watched beside him until he slumbered out
his sorrows. When he opened his eyes, he stretched
out his little arms, smiled up in my face, and forgave
me. The Lord forgive me for the whaling I
gave him! I owe him an apology, which I intend

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

to make so soon as he is old enough to understand
it. There is nothing so odious to the mind of a
child as injustice, and young married people are
prone to expect too much, and exact too much of
their eldest born. If then we are unjustly severe
from our want of experience, it seem to me there
is something due, some reparation on our part, due
to the individual whose feelings we have injured.
If we lose temper with a gentleman six feet high,
and call him hard names, we often find it convenient
to apologize. It seems to me that three feet
of wounded sensibility is, at least, entitled to
respectful consideration. What do you think of
that, Mrs. Sparrowgrass? Mrs. Sparrowgrass said
she thought it was true. “How much,” I continued,
reflectively, “children occupy the father's
mind.” “Yes,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “and the
mother's.” “Children,” said I, “are to the father
as weights are to the clock—they keep him steady
and they keep him busy.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass looked up from the plaid patch
of new gingham she was needling into the breast
of a faded gingham apron, and nodded significantly:
“True,” said she, “you are the hour hand, but I
am the minute hand.”

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

As this was the most brilliant remark Mrs. S.
had made for months, I was silent for some time.

“My dear,” said I, after a pause, “speaking of
children, I wish you would not teach the young
ones so many of your Philadelphia phrases.” Mrs.
Sparrowgrass looked surprised. “You know, my
dear,” I continued, “how proud I am this year,
and justly proud, too, of our musk-melons?”
“Well?” “And when Uncle Sourgrass was here
the other day, what should Ivanhoe do but ask him
to go out to look at the cantelopes.” “Well, what
of that?” said Mrs. S. “Cantelope,” said I, “in
this part of the world, is the name of a very inferior
species of melon, and I would not have had
Uncle Sourgrass think we had nothing but cantelopes
in the garden, upon any account.” “You
wouldn't?” “No! You call all kinds of melons
`cantelopes' in Philadelphia, but permit me to say
that it is a local error, which should not be transplanted
and trained in juvenile minds on the banks
of the Hudson.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass was much
impressed by this horticultural figure. “Then,
when visitors come, you always will take them to
see that patch of `Queen Margarets,' and everybody
gets disappointed to find they are only

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

Chinaasters.” “Well?” “And there is another thing
too Mrs. Sparrowgrass; next Christmas Santa
Claus, if you please—no Kriss Kringle. Santa
Claus is the patron saint, Mrs. Sparrowgrass, of the
New Netherlands, and the ancient Dorp of Yonkers;
he it is who fills the fireside stockings; he
only can come down Westchester chimneys, and I
would much prefer not to have the children's
minds, and the flue, occupied with his Pennsylvania
prototype. And, since I must speak of it, why
will you always call a quail a partridge? All you
Philadelphians will call a quail a partridge. Did
you ever read Audubon?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said she never had. “Wilson?” “Never.”
“Charles Bonaparte?” (A dead silence.) “Nor
any other work on ornithology?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
said there was a little bundle of remnants and
patches in the upper part of the closet, which she
wished I would reach down. “A quail,” I continued,
as I reached down the bundle, “is not a
partridge, my dear.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass said the
next time we had partridges she would call them
all quails, as she supposed I knew which was correct
better than she did. With that she unrolled

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

the bundle and drew therefrom a long, triangular
piece of faded, mouse-colored silk.

There are moments when I feel as if I would like
to launch into a little sea of language, and spread a
nautilus sail in delicate air. The great, three-deckers
of thought, the noble orators and splendid
statesmen, require the broader and more turbulent
ocean for their ponderous movements. But for
me, who have seen something of the eloquent world,
from the magnates of the senate, in palmy days,
down to the present windy representatives of the
great metropolis in Common Council assembled,
there seems to be a more captivating charm in
those lighter crafts that float in safety over the shallows
of polite conversation, and venture securely
amid the rocks and whirlpools of social argument.
Who has not felt as if he would like to preach for
half an hour or so upon some favorite text or topic?
Who has not, in some auspicious instant, been so
fortified in argument as to absolutely suffer for the
stimulant of opposition, to enable him to unload his
mind and be comfortable? Mrs. Sparrowgrass, by
an ill-timed, brilliant remark, had broken the
thread of my discourse upon children, and she had

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

put an end to my argument against local phrases,
by requesting me to reach down a piebald bundle
of patches. But from that roll of remnants she
had drawn forth a long, triangular piece of mouse-colored
silk. The tint was suggestive. It was a
text, a thesis, that would bear amplifying. So I at
once started off. “My dear, do you know I have
long felt as if I would like to be one of the society
called `Friends?' ” Mrs. Sparrowgrass replied,
she did not know I had contemplated so serious a
departure from the rules of propriety. “My dear,”
I said, “no person has a greater feeling of respect
and regard than I have for the sect that so unjustly
bears the name of

QUAKERS.

“There is something, in the very aspect of a
`Friend,' suggestive of peace and good will.
Verily, if it were not for the broad-brimmed hat,
and the straight coat, which the world's people call
`shad,' I would be a Quaker. But for the life of
me I cannot resist the effect of the grotesque and
the odd. I must smile, oftenest at myself. I could
not keep within drab garments and the bounds of

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

propriety. Incongruity would read me out of
meeting. To be reined in under a plain hat would
be impossible. Besides, I doubt whether any one
accustomed to the world's pleasures could be a
Quaker. Who, once familiar with Shakspeare and
the opera, could resist a favorite air on a hand
organ, or pass, undisturbed, `Hamlet!' in capital
letters on a play bill? To be a Quaker, one must
be a Quaker born. In spite of Sydney Smith, there
is such a thing as a Quaker baby. In fact, I have
seen it—a diminutive demurity, a stiff-plait in the
bud. It had round blue eyes, and a face that
expressed resignation in spite of the stomach-ache.
It had no lace on its baby-cap, no embroidered
nonsense on its petticoat. It had no beads, no ribbons,
no rattle, no bells, no coral. Its plain garments
were innocent of inserting and edging; its
socks were not of the color of the world's people's
baby. It was as punctiliously silent as a silent
meeting, and sat up rigidly in its mother's lap,
twirling its thumbs and cutting its teeth without a
gum-ring. It never cried, nor clapped its hands,
and would not have said `papa' if it had been tied
to the stake. When it went to sleep it was hushed
without a song, and they laid it in a drab-colored

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

cradle without a rocker. Don't interrupt me, I
have seen it, Mrs. Sparrowgrass!

“Something I have observed too, remarkably,
strikingly Quakeristic. The young maidens and
the young men never seem inclined to be fat.
Such a thing as a maiden lady, nineteen years of
age, with a pound of superfluous flesh, is not known
among Friends. The young men sometimes grow
outside the limits of a straight coat, and when they
do, they quietly change into the habits of ordinary
men. Either they are read out of meeting, or else
they lose their hold when they get too round and
too ripe, and just drop off. Remarkably Quakeristic,
too, is an exemption the Friends appear to
enjoy from diseases and complaints peculiar to other
people. Who ever saw a Quaker marked with the
small-pox, or a Quaker with the face-ache? Who
ever saw a cross-eyed Quaker, or a decided case of
mumps under a broad-brimmed hat? Nobody.
Mrs. Sparrowgrass, don't interrupt me. Doubtless
much of this is owing to their cleanliness, duplex
cleanliness, purity of body and soul. I saw a face
in the cars, not long since—a face that had calmly
endured the storms of seventy yearly meetings. It
was a hot, dry day, the windows were all open;

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

dust was pouring into the cars; eye-brows, eye-lashes,
ends of hair, mustachios, wigs, coat-collars,
sleeves, waistcoats, and trowsers of the world's people,
were touched with a fine tawny color. Their
faces had a general appearance of humidity in
streaks, now and then tatooed with a black cinder;
but there, within a satin bonnet (Turk's satin), a
bonnet made after the fashion of Professor Espy's
patent ventilator, was a face of seventy years, calm
as a summer morning, smooth as an infant's, without
one speck or stain of dust, without one touch
of perspiration, or exasperation, Mrs. S. No, nor
was there, on the cross-pinned 'kerchief, nor on the
elaborately plain dress, one atom of earthy contact;
the very air did seem to respect that aged Quakeress.

“Mrs. Sparrowgrass, don't interrupt me. Did
you ever, my dear, `get the writings of John Woolman
by heart, and love the early Quakers,' as beloved
Charles Lamb recommends? No? Then
let me advise you to read the book, and learn something
of one who had felt the efficacy of that power,
which, as he says, `prepares the creature to stand
like a trumpet, through which the Lord speaks to
his people.' Here is a little story of his early

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

childhood, which I want you to read to the children
now and then.

“ `Once going to a neighbor's house, I saw, on
the way, a Robin sitting on her nest, and, as I came
near, she went off; but, having young ones, flew
about, and, with many cries, expressed her concern
for them. I stood and threw stones at her, till, one
striking her, she fell down dead. At first, I was
pleased with the exploit; but, after a few minutes,
was seized with horror, as having, in a sportive
way, killed an innocent creature while she was
careful of her young. I beheld her lying dead,
and thought those young ones, for which she was
so careful, must now perish for the want of their
dam to nourish them; and, after some painful considerations
on the subject, I climbed up the tree,
took all the young birds, and killed them, supposing
that better than to leave them to pine away and
die miserably; and believed, in this case, that
Scripture proverb was fulfilled, “The tender mercies
of the wicked are cruel.” I then went on my
errand; but, for some hours, could think of nothing
else but the cruelties I had committed, and was
much troubled. Thus He, whose tender mercies
are above all his works, hath placed a principle in

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

the human mind, which incites to exercise goodness
toward every living creature; and this being
singly attended to, people become tender-hearted
and sympathizing; but being frequently and
totally rejected, the mind becomes shut up in a
contrary disposition.'

“Don't interrupt me, my dear. And Thomas
Lurting, too; his adventures are well worth reading
to the children. A Quaker sailor, the mate of
a Quaker ship, manned with a Quaker crew, every
one of which had a straight collar to his pea-jacket,
and a tarpaulin, with at least three feet diameter of
brim. Thomas Lurting, whose ship was captured
by Algerine pirates after a hard chase, and who
welcomed them on board as if they had been brothers.
Then, when the Quaker vessel and the
Algerine were separated by a storm, how friendly
those salt-water non-resistants were to their captors
on board their own vessel; with what alacrity did
they go aloft to take in sail, or to shake out a reef,
until those heathen pirates left the handling of the
ship entirely to their broad-brimmed brethren, and
went to sleep in the cabin; and then, what did the
Quakers do but first shut the cabin doors, and fasten
them, so that the Turks could not get out again?

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

And then, fearless of danger, they steered for the
Barbary coast, and made those fierce, mustached
pirates get into a small boat (they had been for ever
locked up else), and rowed them to the shore; and
when the Turks found themselves in a small boat
with but a small crew of broad-brims, and gave
signs of mutiny, what did the brave Thomas Lurting?
Lay violent hands on them? Draw a cutlass,
or cock a pistol? No, he merely struck the
leader `a pretty heavy blow with a boat-hook, telling
him to sit still and be quiet,' as he says himself,
`thinking it was better to stun a man than to kill
him.' And so he got the pirates on shore, and in
their own country. Brave Thomas Lurting! True?
Of course, it is true.

“The most singular spectacle I ever witnessed
was the burial-service over a Quaker, in a Catholic
cathedral. He had formerly been the rigidest of
his sect—a man who had believed the mitre and
crozier to be little better than the horns and tail of
the evil one—a man who had looked upon church
music and polygamy with equal abhorrence, and
who would rather have been burnt himself than
burn a Roman candle on the anniversary of the
national jubilee. Yet, by one of those inexplicable

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

inconsistencies, peculiar to mere men, but rare
among Quakers, he had seceded from the faith of
his fathers, and become one of the most zealous of
papists.

“The grand altar was radiant with wax tapers;
the priests on either side, in glittering dresses, were
chanting responses; the censer boys, in red and
white garments, swung the smoke of myrrh and
frankincense into the air, and as the fragant mist
rolled up and hung in rosy clouds under the lofty,
stained-glass windows, the great organ panted forth
the requiem. Marvellously contrasted with this
pomp and display appeared the crowd of broad-brims
and stiff-plaits, the friends and relatives of
the deceased. Never, perhaps, had such an andience
been grathered in such a place in the world
before. The scene, to the priests themselves, must
have been novel and striking. Instead of the usual
display of reverence, instead of the customary show
of bare heads and bended knees, every Quaker
stood stoutly on his legs, with his broad-brimmed
hat clinging to his head as strongly as his faith to
his heart. Disciplined as they had been in many
a silent meeting, during the entire mass not one of
the broad-brims moved an inch until the service

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

was over. Then the coffin was opened and
solemnly, silently, decorously, the brethren and
sisters moved towards it to look, for the last time,
upon the face of the seceder. Then silently,
solemnly, decorously, they moved from the Popish
temple. `I saw,' said one of the sisters, `that he
(meaning the departed ex-Quaker) had on worked
slippers with silver soles, what does thee think that
was for?' The person spoken to wore a hat with a
goodly brim. Without moving his head, he rolled
around, sideways, two Quakeristic eyes, large blue
eyes, with little inky dots of pupils, like small black
islands in oceans of buttermilk, and said, awfully—
`I suppose they was to walk through Purgatory
with.' ”

“I do not believe it,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass.
“Nevertheless, my dear, it is true,” I replied;
“true, every word of it. You have not seen all the
world yet, my dear; it is a very large place—a
very large place, indeed, Mrs. Sparrowgrass.”

-- 146 --

p529-155 CHAPTER XI.

Our new Horse improves—He is loaned to to a Neighbor, and disgraces himself—
Autumnal Vegetation—The Palisades and Rock Cataract—An agreeable
Surprise—Mr. Sparrowgrass takes a short trip to the County of Broome——
Meets with a Disappointment on his Return, but indulges in a flowing vein
of “Adversity's sweet milk.”

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

Our new horse waxes fat. He takes kindly to
his feed, and has already eaten himself into the
shape of a bell-pear. As he was suffering from
want of exercise, I loaned him, for a few days, to a
neighbor, who was moving his chattels into a new
house. He was quite serviceable for a time, and
really would have done very well, but for a sudden
return of his epilepsy as he was carrying a load of
crockery. I think our neighbor has acquitted me
of any malicious intention in letting him have
the animal, but his wife always meets me with a
smile as fine as a wire. In fact, she told Mrs. Sparrowgrass
it was of no cousequence, that it was all
right, and she never would have thought of it at all,

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

if it had not been for an old family teapot that had
belonged to her grandmother, that could not be
replaced—“a thing, my dear, the family has
always set a great deal of store by.” Confound the
family teapot! If it were really so choice a piece
of porcelain, what did they put it in the wagon
for? Why didn't they carry it by hand? I suppose
we will have that broken teapot alluded to,
every now and then, at village tea-parties, for years
to come.

Our horse waxes fat. I had serious thoughts of
parting with him once, but the person who was
negotiating for him wanted me to take another
horse in exchange, and pay him a sum of money to
boot, which seemed to be, at least, as much as, if
not more than, both horses were worth. Upon consultation
with Mrs. S., I declined the trade.

Notwithstanding the continued warm weather,
the leaves already manifest the visible approaches
of autumn. Earliest of all, the velvet-podded
sumach hangs its fringe of fire, here and there, in
the heart of the deep old wood. Then the sugarmaples,
golden at the top, and the deeper green
leaves of the swamp-maple, are bound with a florid
border. The pointed foliage of the gum-tree comes

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

out with a chromatic spread of tints, and, around
the trunks, and up in the heavy verdure of cedar
and oak, the five-fingered creeper winds its threads
of gleaming crimson. Countless little purple
flowers scatter between the trees, and margin the
roads; white asters, large and small, put forth their
tufts of stars; and above them the golden rod waves
in the wind its brilliant sceptre. Down by the
plashy spring, the wild-rose thickets are densely
spotted with round, red berries, beautiful to behold,
and, if you look in the grass, you will often find a
yellow jewel, a sort of wild lady's-slipper.

But, oh, the glory of those grand old Palisades!
Those blad, storm-splintered crags, that overlook
the river! Far as the vision stretches, reach their
grim, grey precipices, gorgeous, in autumnal tartan,
to the waist, but bare, disrobed, and regal to the
summit. Brave old thunder-mockers, they. I once
suggested, to some of my neighbors, the propriety
of having them white-washed, for appearance sake,
but I do most heartily repent me of the irreverent
jest. Truth to say, I had no intention in it, although
the project was taken seriously, and as seriously
objected to, partly on the ground that there were
other things about the village, to be done, of more

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

pressing importance, and partly on account of the
expense.

There is another hint of the coming of autumn;
the evening music of the insect world hath ceased;
the iterated chirp of the cricket, the love-lorn cry
of Katy-did, and the long, swelling monotone of
the locust, have departed. But we have brought
forth the antique andirons, and the winter-wood lies
piled up in the shed, and, with the first crackle of
the hickory, we shall hear, at least, one summervoice,
on the earth. We shall miss our beetles,
though; we shall see no more of those window-visitors
who used to bump against the centre-lamp and
then go crawling, in a very improper way, over the
table, with a segment of white shirt sticking forth
from their nether garments behind. We shall miss
our beetles. The swamps and ponds, too, are
silent. The frogs no longer serenade us with their
one-pronged jews-harps, and, oh, saddest of all, the
birds! the summer birds! now pipe in other lands,
and under alien skies.



“The melancholy days are come,
The saddest of the year.”

Take it all in all, our garden, this season, has

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

redeemed itself. To be sure, our fruit-trees blossomed
away their energies, attempting to make too
much of a show in the spring. But we do not care
a great deal for pears, and as one cherry-tree put
out quite a respectable show of ox-hearts, we were
content. As for musk and water-melons, we had
much to brag of; and our potatoes have yielded
an abundant crop of all sizes. When we get in
our tomatoes, we shall feel pretty comfortable for
the winter; at present, they are green, but thrifty.

It is a good thing to have an agreeable surprise,
now and then, in the country. I have been tempted
lately, by the fine moonlight evenings, to take
short rides in the saddle by the haunted shores of
the Nepperhan. I love to note the striking contrasts
of massive foliage in deep shadow, silvery
water in breaks and bends, a pond here, a mill-dam
there, with its mimic cascade, and at times the red
glare of a belated cottage window. I enjoy these
rides, even at the risk of a tumble. And this custom
was the cause of a pleasant surprise. One
evening, I returned rather early from the river, on
account of the fog, and tied our new horse under
the shed, intending to ride him over to the stable
at the usual hour. But finding some visitors at

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

home, the pleasure of conversation, in regard to the
fall crops, beguiled me, and I went to bed, leaving
the new horse tied under the shed. When I woke
up next morning he was gone. Some person had
stolen him in the night. I do not believe he got
very far with him before he found out it was easier
to get him away than to bring him back. At all
events, he was off, and I paid his bill at the stable,
to date, with great pleasure. At first I thought I
would tell my wife, and then I concluded to keep
the good news for a while, and break it to her gradually.
There is a great deal in keeping a good thing
to yourself for a while. You can turn it over and
over in your mind, and enjoy, in anticipation, the
effect it will produce when you come to relate it to
another. This was too good, though, to keep very
long. Here was a snub-nosed, blear-eyed, bandy,
legged horse-thief, with a pocketful of oats, and a
straw in his mouth, covertly sneaking off at midnight
with an animal he did not know anything
about—a horse that was an ostrich, in appetite only—
a horse that would keep him, by night and by
day, constantly busy, in doing nothing else but
stealing his feed. A horse that was a weaver!
And of all hard feeders, a weaver is the worst. A

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

weaver, that would stand weaving his head from
side to side, like a shuttle, over the manger, eating
away with a sinister look in his one eye expressive
of—



“You, nor I, nor nobody knows,
Where oats, peas, beans, and barley grows.”

It was too good to keep. Once or twice I came
very near letting it out; but by great presence of
mind I succeeded in keeping it in.

By and by it will be a great joke for somebody!

We have had a slight frost. The first tender
touch of winter's jewelled finger. A premonition,
no more. How kindly the old dame moves in the
country—how orderly. How cleverly she lays
everything to sleep, and then folds over all her
delicate drapery! It is a grand sight to see the
snow driving across the rocky face of the Palisades.
We shall welcome in the winter with pleasure.
Sleep, little flowers, for a time; the kind old nurse
will be beside your tiny cradles, and wrap you up
softly in light blankets! Sleep, little hard-shell
beetles, rest Katy-did, and you—nocturnal bugler,
mosquito, rest!

We have had again warmer weather and fogs.
We love to see a fog in the country. Look over

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

the wide expanse of the river, smooth as looking-glass—
two miles across; see the morning sunlight
on the eternal precipices. Look at the variegated
foliage fused to lava under the thin screen of mist.
It seems as if nature had poured down in floods of
melted sulphur, vermilion, and orpiment. And
now the slight veil sweeps away, and the round
masses of vegetation jut forth in light and shadow.
Once more we recognize the bare strip that indicates
the course of the Rock Cataract! If you
watch the summit now, you will see something.
The blasters are at work with gunpowder. There!
Puff number one! Up rolls the blue smoke, and
hark at the echoes! You do not see the blown out
mass, as it falls sheer down the barren cliff; but
now watch the yellow cloud of dust that whirls
along, as the huge fragment bounds, hundreds of
feet below, over the steep sloping earth, until it buries
itself, amid the uproar, at the very brink of the
river. Follow its course to the city, and you will
behold it, and its brethren, rising in massive piles
of architecture; but look at the grand old rocks
again, and tell if there be a scar or spot left, to
indicate whence it fell. Strange that you cannot,
for it is a great quarry that—over there.

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

Not a person knows anything concerning the
horse's hegira, yet. Old Dockweed, the inquisitive
old sand-piper, asked me, “how that horse was
getting along with his heaves?” I replied, he was
getting on pretty well. I mean to ask Mrs. S.,
some day, how much she thinks my stable bill has
been for the past week or two. How she will open
her eyes, when I tell her that expense is at an end.
And horse-shoes too; what a costly luxury a blacksmith
is, in the country.

I shall leave home to-morrow, for a short sojourn
in Broome county with a friend. When I return,
it will be time enough to tell Mrs. S. about our
good luck. How surprised she will be.

It is a good thing to travel in the country—to go
from one country place to another country place—
to meet old friends with fresh welcomes, old hearths,
and old wood, old side-boards, old wine, and, above
all—old stories. I love an old story. There is no
place where you will find so many old stories as in
the country. Our village is full of old stories.
They have a flavor of antiquity, too, that commends
them always to the connoisseur. The old stories of
Broome county have a rarer merit—some of them
are good. How pleasant it was to sit with my old

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

friend by his hospitable hearth-stone, and enjoy the
warmth of his fire, his wine, and his welcome!
How pleasant it was to listen to his old stories, like
the chime of some old bell, or the echo of some old
song, bringing up again days, men, scenes, and
scores of happy memories! How we went into the
deep green cover to shoot woodcock; how I bagged
my first bird; how we stopped at the spring, and
could not find the flask, but we did not mean the
powder-flask; how we got Mr. Peapod to fire at the
mark, but forgot to put the shot in his gun; and all
about our old friends on the Susquehanna, the rides,
the drives, the junketings—up above, where the
broad river sweeps on behind the garden, or where
the brook ramps over the rocks, and rambles musically
down through the glen. Those, indeed, were
fine old stories.

I love, too, to sleep in an old-fashioned house—
to hear the dew drip from the eaves at night, and
the rustle of autumnal leaves around the porch—to
wake with the cheery crow of the rooster, and the
chirrup of the coffee-mill—to look forth from the
low-browed window upon the early morning, and
to see clouds, and hills, and ever so many rural

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

pictures. It is a good thing to travel sometimes in the
country.

When I returned home, I determined to break
the whole matter to Mrs. Sparrowgrass about the
horse. There is such a thing as keeping a secret
too long from the partner of one's bosom. This
thought oppressed me. So, after I had deposited
my over-coat and carpet-bag in the hall, I could
scarcely keep the secret quiet until the proper
moment. The children never seemed to be so pertinaciously
curious as they did on the evening of
my return. I think we should never refuse answering
the questions children put to us, unless they ask
questions it would be improper to answer. To tell
the truth, I was not sorry when they were cased in
their Canton-flannel long-drawers, and ready for
bed. Then I had to tell Mrs. Sparrowgrass all about
the journey; but first she had to tell me all about
everything that had occurred during my absence.
Then I commenced: “My dear,” said I, “do you
know notwithstanding the extraordinary large crops
this fall, that feed still remains very high?” Mrs. S.
replied that she had neglected to speak of the horse;
but as I had reminded her of it—“My dear,” said

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

I, interrupting her, “I know what you want to say.
You want me to part with him, even if I give him
away.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass replied that she did.
“What,” I continued, “do you suppose he has
cost me within the two past weeks?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
answered that I would find he had cost
more than he was worth, twice over. “You think
so, do you?” said I. “Then, my dear, I want to
tell you something that will gratify and surprise
you.” Then I followed it up: “In the first place,
do you remember, about two weeks ago, that I
returned home from a moonlight ride beside the
romantic shores of the Nepperhan?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
replied that she remembered it. “Well,
then, that night I tied our horse under the shed,
and I forgot him. The next morning he was missing.”
Mrs. Sparrowgrass requested me to go on.

There is a great deal, sometimes, in the manner
of saying those two words, “go on.” It sometimes
implies that you have arrived at the end of what
you have to say, and that the other party has
something yet to add. There was a pause.

“Go on,” said Mrs. Sparrograss, “tell your story,
and then let me tell mine!” “Wasn't he stolen?”
said I, beginning to fear that some news of an

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

unpleasant nature was in store for me. “I do not
know whether he was stolen or whether he strayed
away; but at all events he has been found, my
dear,” replied Mrs. S. “Where did they find him,
Mrs. S.?” said I, feeling a little nervous. “In the
Pound!”
replied Mrs. Sparrowgrass, with a quiet,
but impressive accent on the last word. “In the
pound!” I echoed, “then, Mrs. S., we will leave
him in the hands of the village authorities.” “Bless
me!” replied Mrs. S., “I had him taken out immediately,
so soon as I heard of it. Why you would
not have your horse kept in the pound, my dear,
for everybody to make remarks upon? He is in
the stable, my dear, and as fat as ever; the man
that keeps him said it would do you good to see
him eat the first day he got back. You will have
to pay a pretty nice bill, though. There are the
fees of the pound-master, and the damages to the
Rev. Mr. Buttonball, for breaking into his carrot
patch, where he was found, and then you will have
to get a new saddle and bridle, and”—

“Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I, interrupting the
catalogue of evils, by putting up my hand with the
palm turned toward her like a monitor, “Mrs. S.,
there are times when trifles occupy too conspicuous

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

a position in the human mind. Few people lose
their night's rest from a superabundance of joy, but
many suffer from a species of moral nightmare.
Do not let this matter, then, give you any more
uneasiness.” Mrs. Sparrowgrass said it did not
give her any uneasiness at all. “If this wretched
animal is again upon our hands, we must make the
best of him. While I was away, I heard in the
country there was a prospect of oats not being able
to keep up this winter. Next year we can put him
out to pasture. I also learn that a new and fatal
disease has broken out among horses lately. We
must hope, then, for the best. Let us keep him
cheerfully, but do not let us be haunted with him.
He is, at least, a very nice looking animal, my dear.
Excuse me a moment—


`Let Fate do her worst, there are relics of joy,
Bright dreams of the past, which we cannot destroy.'
You had, at least, the pleasure of riding after him
once; and I had the pleasure of hearing that he
was stolen—once. Perhaps somebody may take a
fancy to him yet, Mrs. Sparrowgrass.”

-- 160 --

p529-169 CHAPTER XII.

Our New Barber—Reminiscences of our Old Barber—A Dog of another Color—
October Woods—A Party on the Water—Home, Sweet Home, with Variations
(flute obligato)—A row to the Palisades—Iroquois Legend—Return to the
Cottage.

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

We have gotten a new barber in the village.
It is a good thing to have a barber in the country.
You hear all the news, all the weddings, the engagements,
the lawsuits, and other festive matters,
in his aromatic shop. Our former Master Nicholas
has left us suddenly. “Maese Nicolas, quando
barbero, del mismo pueblo.”
We miss him very
much. I used to admire his long and learned essay
upon the 'uman 'air. The 'uman 'air, for want of
capillary attraction, could not maintain its place
upon the 'uman 'ead, without the united juices of
one hundred and fifty-five vegetables. So long as
he devoted himself to procuring the necessary vegetables,
and hung his argument upon a hair, he did

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

very well. It was pleasant to doze under his glib
fingers and his vegetative philosophy. But unfortunately
he got into politics. Barbers usually have
excitable temperaments. The barber of our village
became the softest of the softs. He was ready to
argue with anybody, and everybody, in his “garden
of spices.”

One day while I was under his tuition, at the
end of a prolonged debate with one of his sitters,
by way of clinching his point, he did me the honor
of tapping me twice upon the cranium with the
back of his hair-brush. “Sir,” said he (tap), “I
tell you that is so” (heavy tap). In consequence,
I predicted his speedy downfall. Sure enough,
he laid a wager that his candidate would have
a majority in our village over all the rest of the
candidates, and the next election only gave his
candidate two votes. Next day our barber was
missing. Public vandalism had crushed him.

We have procured a new barber. He is in the
dyeing line of business. It is the color, not the
quantity of hair, that engages all his lubricating
efforts. To convert the frost of age into a black or
brown scalp is the highest ambition of his genius.
Not only that: he anticipates time, and suggests

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

preventive treatment to younger men. To me he
is excessively tiresome.

I have bought me a new dog. A snow-white
terrier, with rose-colored ears and paws. She is as
white as new-plucked cotton, or February clouds.
All our other dogs, Jack, Zack, and Flora, are
black; Juno, by contrast, looks strikingly white.
One day, I found four black dogs under the porch.
Of the four, I should say Juno was the blackest.
She had been to the barber's on a visit, and he had
given her a coat of his confounded Praxitiles balsam.
Now she is growing out of it, but her present
appearance is so repulsive the other dogs will not
associate with her. Some day I mean to give that
barber a talking to about the matter.

Who that loves nature can forsake the country in
October? Before the leaves fall, before “the flying
gold of the woodlands drive through the air,”
we must visit our old friends opposite—the Palisades.
We must bring forth our boat once more,
and “white-ash it” over the blue river to the
Chimneys.” “What do you think of it, Mrs.
Sparrowgrass?” Mrs. S. replied, she was willing.
So, then, on Saturday, if the weather be fair, we
will make our final call upon them. The weather

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

was fair, the air warm, the sky clear, the river
smooth, the boat in order, and over we went. I
had invited a German gentleman, Mr. Sumach, to
accompany us, on account of his flute. He is a
very good performer on that instrument, and music
always sounds to great advantage upon the water.
When we approached the great cliffs, Mr.
Sumach opened his case and took therefrom the
joints of an extraordinarily large flute. Then he
moistened the joints and put it together. Then he
held it up and arranged the embouchure to his
satisfaction, and then he wiped it off with his handkerchief.
Then he held it up again at right angles,
and an impudent boy in another boat, fishing, told
him he'd better take in his boom if he did not want
to jibe. Then Mr. Sumach ran rapidly through a
double octave, executed a staccato passage with
wonderful precision, and wound up with a prolonged
bray of great brilliancy and power. Then
the boy, by way of jibing himself, imitated the
bleating of a sheep. Then I bent the white ash
oars to get out of the reach of the boy, and the
blisters on my hands became painfully bloated.
Then Mr. Sumach, who had been trilling enough
to make anybody nervous, proposed that we should

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

sing something. Then Mrs. Sparrowgrass suggested
“Home, Sweet Home.” Then we commenced
(flute obligato.)

HOME, SWEET HOME!

WITH VARIATIONS.



“Mid (taw-tawtle) pala—(tawtle)
Though-oh! (tawtle-taw!)
Be it (taw-tawtle) hum—(tawtle)
Taw, tawtle-taw! (rapid and difficult passage, ending
with an inimitable shake).
A cha—(tawtle) skies! (tawtle) halo (taw, taw)
Which (taw-tawtle) world (taw) not (taw-tawtle) where.
Home! (trill B flat) Hoem! (rapid and difficult passage)
Sweet! (toodle) sweet! (toodle) home! (toodle)
Be it (tawtle-de-doodle-diddle-doodle—taw) 'ble,
There's no-oh! (toodle!) home!”

By this time we had reached the base of the
Palisades.

Now then—here we are! A segment of sand
you might cover with a blanket, and all the rest of
the beach a vast wreck of basaltic splinters! Rocks,
rocks, rocks! From bits not larger than a watermelon,
up to fragments the size of the family tea-table.
All these have fallen off those upper cliffs

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

you see rising from the gold, brown, and crimson
of autumnal leaves. Look up! No wonder it makes
you dizzy to look up. What is that bird? Mrs.
Sparrowgrass, that is an eagle!

It was a pleasant thing, after we had secured the
boat by an iron grapuel, to pick our way over the
sharp rocks; now holding by a lithe cedar, now
swinging around a jutting crag by a pendulous,
wild grape-vine, anon stepping from block to block,
with a fine river view in front and below; and then
coming suddenly upon the little nook where lay the
flat stone we were in quest of; and then came the
great cloth-spreading, and opening of the basket!
And we took from the basket, first a box of matches,
and a bundle of choice segars of delicate flavor.
Next two side bottles of claret. Then we lifted out
carefully a white napkin, containing only one fowl,
and that not fat. Then two pies, much the worse
for the voyage. Then two more bottles of claret.
Then another centre-piece—ham sandwiches. Then
a bundle of knives and forks, a couple of corkscrews,
a tier of plates, six apples, and a half bottle
of olives. Then twenty-seven hickory nuts, and a
half dozen nut-crackers. And then came tlie
cheese, and the manuscript.

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

Oh, golden November sky, and tawny river!
bland distance and rugged foreground! wild, crimson
vines, green cedars, many-colored, deciduous
foliage, grey precipices, and delicious claret!
What an afternoon that was, under the Palisades!

“Mr. Sumach,” said I, after the pippins and
cheese, “if you will cast your eyes up beyond the
trees, above those upper trees, and follow the face
of the precipice in a direct line for some four hundred
feet perpendicularly, you will see a slight jutting
out of rock, perhaps twenty feet below the top
of the crags.” Mr. Sumach replied, the sun was
shining so brilliantly, just then, upon that identical
spot, that he could see nothing at all. As, upon
careful inspection, I could not see the spot myself,
I was obliged to console myself with another sip of
claret. Yet there it was! Just above us!

“Mr. Sumach,” said I, “I wish you could see it,
for it is one of the curiosities of our country. You
know we have five wonders of the world in America—
the Falls of Niagara, the Natural Bridge in
Virginia, the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky, Trenton
Falls, and the Palisades. Now, sir, just above
us, almost at the brink of that dizzy height, there
is a singular testimony of the freaks of nature.

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

That tough old rock, sir, has had a piece taken out
of it—squarely out, by lightning probably, and the
remnants of the vast mass now lie around us, covered
with lichens, nutshells, dead leaves, tablecloth,
and some claret bottles. If you will go with
me, some two miles north, there is a path up the
mountains, and we can then walk along the top of
the vast precipice to the spot directly over us.”
Mr. Sumach declined, on the ground of not being
accustomed to such rough walking. “Then, sir,
let me describe it to you. From that jutting buttress
of rock in front, to the opening there, just
back of you, there is a flat platform above us, wide
enough for a man to lie down with his head close
to the inner wall and his feet a few inches over the
precipice. That platform is probably one hundred
and fifty feet long; the wall behind it is some
twenty feet high; there is a little ravine, indicated
by the gap up there, by which you can reach the
platform. Once on it, you will see the wall back
of you is very flat and even, as well as the stone floor
you tread upon.” Mr. Sumach answered, “Very
well?” in a tone of inquiry. “Now,” said I, “here
in this paper is the Legend of the Palisades, and as
we are upon legendary ground, I will read it to

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

you.” Mr. Sumach, with a despairing look at his
giant flute-case, said he would like much to hear it.
So, after another sip of claret, I unrolled the manuscript
and read

A LEGEND OF THE PALISADES

Long before the white sails of Europe cast their
baleful shadows over the sunny waters of the
western continent, a vast portion of this territory,
bounded by perpetual snows and perpetual summer,
was occupied by two mighty nations of red
men. The Iroquois, by far the most warlike nation,
dominated, with its united tribes, the inland
from Canada to North Carolina, and east and west
from Central Pennsylvania to Michigan; while the
great Algonquin race peopled the sea-board, from
Labrador almost to the Floridas, and extending itself
westward, even to the borders of Oregon, again
stretched away beyond the waters of the Mississippi,
unto the hunting-grounds of the swarthy Appalachians.
This bright river, in those days, flowed downward
to the sea under some dark, Indian name; and
where yonder village glitters with its score of spires
and myriad windows, the smoke of numerous

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

campfires curled amidst pointed wigwams, of poles, and
skins, and birch-bark wrought with barbaric characters.

Of the Algonquin tribes, that formerly inhabited
the banks of this mighty stream, tradition has
scarcely preserved a name. A handful of colored,
earthen beads, a few flint arrow-heads, are the sole
memorials of a once great populace. But tradition,
with wonderful tenacity, clings to its legends.
Even from the dross of nameless nations, some golden
deed shines forth, with a lustre antiquity cannot
tarnish. So among the supernatural songs of
the Iroquois we find a living parable.

Long before the coming of the pale-faces, there
was a great warrior of the Onondaga-Iroquois, by
name “The Big Papoose.” He had a round, small,
smooth face, like that of a child, but his arms were
long, and his shoulders broad and powerful as the
branches of an oak. At the council fires he spoke
not, at hunting parties he was indolent, and of the
young squaws none could say, “he loves me.” But
if he spoke not at the council fires, the people knew
the scalps in his wigwam were numerous as the
cones upon the pine tree; and if he cared not for
hunting, yet he wore a triple collar made of the

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

claws of three grizzly bears, and the old braves
loved to sing of the great elk he had pursued and
killed with a blow of his stone axe, when his feet
were as the wings of a swallow. True it was, the
love that is so common to man, the love of woman,
was not in his breast; but the brightest and boldest
maiden's eyes dropped in his presence, and many a
time the bosoms of the young squaws would heave—
just a little. Yet the Big Papoose was the friend
of children. Who bound the tiny, flint arrow-heads
to the feathered shafts, and strung the little bow
with the sinews of deer, and practised the boy-warriors
of the tribe in mimic warfare, and taught them
to step with the foot of the sparrow, and to trap the
fox, the rabbit, and the beaver, and to shout the
death-whoop, the sa sa kuan? Who was it, but
the Big Papoose lying yonder, face downward, on
the frozen crust of the lake, his head covered with
skins, and around him a score of boy-warriors, lying
face downward too, watching the fish below,
through the holes in the ice, that they might strike
them with the pointed javelin, the aishkun? Yes,
he was the friend of children, the Big Papoose!

There was then a very old brave of the Onondaga
tribe; his hair was like the foam of the waterfall,

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

and his eyes were deep and dark as the pool beneath
it. He was so old that he could lay his hand
upon the head of a hundred years and say—“boy!”

He it was who had found, far in the north, under
the uttermost stars, the sacred pieces of copper; he
it was who had seen the great fish, so large that a
single one could drink up the lake at a mouthful,
and the great Thunder Water he had seen—Niagara!
and the cavern, big enough to contain all the
Indian tribes, the Iroquois and the Algonquins; and
the stone arch that held up the skies, the sun, and
the moon, and the clouds he had stood beneath, and he
had seen it.

He was called The White Cloud, and sometimes
when the summer's heat had been too powerful
upon the earth, and the green leaves of the maize
drooped too much, he would bring forth the magic
red pipe, and smoke, and blow the smoke towards
the west, and then the vapors would rise up from
the great lake Ontario, and approach him, and
overshadow him, and the rain would fall, and the
leaves rise up refreshed, and the little birds would
sing loudly in the wet forest. Then, too, would the
Big Papoose sit on the same log with the White
Cloud, and ask him to tell of the mysteries of the

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

skies, and the Sachem would chant of the White
Rabbit of the North, the Queen of the Heavens,
that holds dominion over the uttermost stars, and
the snows of winter; that hides in the summer,
when the sun is powerful, that she may rival his
brightness in the season of frost.

One day the Big Papoose said to the old chief—
“Why, oh White Cloud, do you ever blow the
smoke of the calumet towards the west; is there
not rain too in the east?” Then the white-haired
answered—“Because I like not the visions I see
when I blow the smoke towards the east. As the
smoke from the calumet moves westward, I behold
in it nations of red men, moving, and ever moving,
towards the caverns of the sun. But when I blow
the smoke towards the east, I see the red men no
more, but the glitter of mighty waters, and winged
canoes, in size like the lofty hemlocks of the forest,
and potent arrows of fire, that dart forth with clouds
and thunderings. And further and further towards
the east, I see more of the winged canoes,
in number like the leaves that are blown by the
winds of autumn, and the winged canoes bear
many nations, and in the approaching nations I see
not one red man.” “I have dreamed,” replied the

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

young warrior, “of a maiden whose eyes were in
color like yonder lake, and whose skin was beautiful
as the snow at sunset.” “Do you not think of
her often; more than of the women of the Onondagas?”
said the White Cloud. The young warrior
bowed his head. “The time will come,”
said the old chief, “when the woman with blue
eyes will think of the young chief of the Onondagas.”
“When?” said the listener, eagerly. The
White Cloud touched with his finger a young pine,
whose stem was not thicker than a stalk of maize
one moon old, and replied, “When this trunk shall
have grown so a man may stretch his arms around it,
and yet his right hand cannot meet his left, then
will the young chief of the Onondagas live in the
thoughts of the maiden with the skin like the flush
of sunset on the snow.” “You speak truth,” answered
the young chief, “so, too, have I dreamed.”
“Tell me,” continued the white-haired prophet,
“whom do you envy of living men?” “Not one,”
replied the young warrior. “Whom of the dead
do you envy?” “The warriors who are dead in
battle, and yet live famousest in the songs of the
Iroquois.” “Look!” said the prophet. A volume
of smoke arose from the red pipe, and the old man

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

blew it gently towards the east. The Iroquois saw
it spread into a plain, variegated with hills and
rivers, and the villages of his tribe. Then it passed
beyond the boundaries of his nation, and he recognized
the habitations of the Algonquins; he saw
their burial-places, and the stretched skins with the
accursed totems of his hereditary enemies; he saw,
too, the noted warriors of their tribes, the women,
the medicine-men, and the children. Then the
cloud rose up over a mountain, and he looked from
its level summit down upon a sparkling river,
broader than the rivers of his own country, and
beyond, on the opposite side, villages of Algonquin
tribes, the wigwams of the Nepperhans. And he
was standing on the brink of gigantic cliffs, whose
vast shadows lay midway across the sparkling
river; and, as he looked, his foot touched a fragment
of rock, and it fell sheer down from the
summit of the precipice to its base, and struck nothing
as it fell. And just beyond him was a shelf
of rock hanging over a terrible shore—huge splinters
of stone below, under his feet, and as his eyes
wandered up and down the sparkling river, far as
his vision reached, the great shadow of the precipices,
and the savage walls of stone, and the

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

fragmentary shore went on unending. Then the sparkling
river grew dimmer, and the rocks faded from
view, and he saw only the blue sky, and the clouds,
and high up in the east, an eagle. “My son,” said
the white-haired, “you have seen it. To-morrow
night, loosen the thongs of your moccasins beyond
the wigwams of the Iroquois. In the country of the
Algonquins, are those wondrous precipices, and
before seven days you will see the eastern sun
rising over the sparkling river. Take with you
this bag of pigments and painting implements. On
the bare rocks, above the platform you have seen,
inscribe the totem of your tribe, and the record of
your achievements. Go! I say no more.”

Then the White Cloud put the tube of the calumet
to his lips, and as the smoke arose from the
kinikinic, the bowl of the red pipe expanded wider
and wider, and the blue vapor spread out like the
mist that rises from a lake in a midsummer morning.
Then there came a powerful wind from the
east, and the smoke rolled away before it, and was
driven, with inconceivable swiftness, over the Lake
Ontario, until it grew red under the sinking sun,
and passed to the far off hunting-grounds of the
Dacotahs. The young chief watched until it

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

vanished, and then turned to his companion. There
was nothing near him but the green grass and the
slender pine the White Cloud had touched with his
finger.

Then the Big Papoose took the bag of pigments
to his wigwam, and prepared for the journey.
Around his broad chest he drew the folds of a gorgeous
hunting-shirt, decorated with many-hued
barbs of the porcupine, and secured it with a gaudy
belt of wampum. His leggings were fringed with
the hair of scalps, and Indian beads and shells of
various colors, and his moccasins were wrought
with quills, tinted like flowers of the prairie. Then
he took from the notched poles of the wigwam his
tufted bow, and a sheaf of arrows tipped with brilliant
feathers, and he thrust the stone axe through
his belt of wampum, and shook once more the slender
spear-staff, with its ponderous head of pointed
flint. And as he passed on beyond the wigwams
of his tribe, the young squaws gazed after him with
wondrous dark eyes, and the old women said,
“Perhaps he will bring with him, when he returns,
a Chenango woman, or a squaw from the blue Susquehanna.”

Twice the moon rose, and he saw the maize fields

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

of the Algonquins. Later and later she glittered
over his solitary path by the rocky gorges of the
Delaware. Then he saw in the north the misty
mountains of Shawangonk, and lodges of hostile
tribes without number, and other maize fields,
and at night the camp-fires of a great people.
Then he came to shallow rivers dotted with canoes,
but the streams were less broad than the river of
the Oswegos. And then he saw before him a
sloping upland, and just as the moon and the dawn
were shining together, he stood under tall trees on
the summit, and beneath him was the platform of
rock, and the waters of the sparkling river.

“My dear,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “I am sorry
to interrupt you, but is not that our boat out there,
going up the river?” “Yes,” added Mr. Sumach,
suddenly leaping up with energy, “and my flute
too, I believe.” “It cannot be,” I replied, “for I
fastened the boat with an iron grapnel,” and, as I
did not like to be interrupted when I was reading,
told Mr. Sumach, very quietly, but severely, he
would find his bassoon just back of our stone table.
The explanation being satisfactory, I was allowed
to proceed with the legend.

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

There was a pathway to the platform, as it might
be, a channel for the heavy rains that sometimes
pour from the table-lands of the precipice to the
ravine, and tumble, in a long, feathery torrent over
its rocky breast. It was a narrow passage, with
walls of stone on either side, and ended just a few
feet south of the jutting ledge, so that the young
chief had to leap from the brink of the gorge to
the edge of the platform. Then he looked around,
and behind him rose up the flat surface of thundersplit
rock. Then he walked to the further end of
it, and laid upon the ground his tufted bow and
sheaf of arrows, loosened his belt of wampum, cast
down his terrible stone axe, and leaned his pointed
spear against the vast wall of the terrace. Then he
took from the bag the pigments and the painting
implements, and before mid-day he had sketched
upon the rocky back-ground the vast outlines of
his picture.

It was at the moment when he had completed
the totem of his tribe, when he was nearest the
gorge and furthest from his weapons, that a fawn
darted from the chasm to the plateau, gathered up
its affrighted form at sight of him, and then sprang
sheer over the brink. The next instant an

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

Algonquin warrior leaped upon the ledge. A startled
look at the Iroquois—a contemptuous glance at the
pictograph—two panther bounds—and the hereditary
foes were struggling in a death-grapple upon
the eaves of the precipice. Sometimes they leaned
far over the brink, and then unitedly bent back,
like twin pine trees over-blown. Both were unarmed,
for the Algonquin had not suspected an
enemy in a place where the foot of Iroquois had
never trod, and the weapons of his adversary were
distant from them a bow-shot. So, with terrible
strength, and zeal, and skill, each sought to overthrow
the other, until in the struggle they fell, still
clutched together, upon the rocky floor of the battle-ground.
There, with tremendous throes and
throbs of anger, they lay, until the shadows of the
cliffs had stretched far over the bosom of the sparkling
river.

“Let us rise,” said the Algonquin. The warriors
rose to their feet and stood gazing at each other.

There they were upon that terrible brink, within
reach of each other. A touch of the hand would
have precipitated either upon the fragmentary
shore below.

“Let us not perish,” said the Algonquin, “like

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

the raccoon and the fox, starving in the death-lock,
but let us die like braves.”

The Iroquois listened.

“Do you go,” continued the Algonquin, “tell
the warriors of my tribe to come, that they may
witness it, and I will leap with you from this ledge
upon the death below.”

The Iroquois smiled.

“Stay,” added the Algonquin, “I am a child.
Do I not know the fate of an Iroquois who would
venture within the camp of my people? Remain
you, until my return, that the history of my deed
may be inscribed with that you have pictured upon
these rocks.”

The Iroquois smiled again, and said, “I.wait.”

The Algonquin bounded from the parapet and
was gone.

Left to himself, the Iroquois collected together his
painting implements, and filled with brilliant colors
the outlines he had sketched upon the wall. Then
he cast his spear far into the sparkling river, and
sent the stone axe circling though the air until it
splashed far out in the stream, and he broke the
tufted bow with his powerful arms, and snapped
his feathered arrows one by one. Then he girded

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

on his gorgeous belt of wampum, and waited. Of
whom was he dreaming as he sat beneath the shadow
of the pictograph? Was it not of the blue-eyed
maiden with cheeks like the flush of sunset
on the snow?

The Iroquois waited. Then he heard a murmur,
as of the wind stirring the leaves, then the rush of
rapid footsteps, and, as he started to his feet, the
cliffs above him were thronged with Algonquin warriors.
There was silence for an instant, and then
an hundred bows were bent, an hundred bowstrings
snapped, an hundred arrows converged
through the air and struck him! But as he turned
to hurl defiance at his enemies, a lithe form
bounded upon the parapet—it caught the figure
studded with arrows and tottering upon the brink
in its arms—and screamed into the dying ears—
“I am here, oh, Iroquois!” and then, except the
pietograph, nothing human remained upon the
platform of the Palisades!

When I had finished the legend, Mr. Sumach
startled the echoes with a burst of fluting that defies
description. So I set to work resolutely to pack up
the basket, for I thought such a place as the one

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

we were visiting did not require the aid of art to
make it interesting. After the packing was finished,
we started off for the boat, Mr. Sumach tooting
over the rocks in a marvellous manner, until
we came to the place where some climbing was
necessary, and there I had the satisfaction of seeing
the flute dislocated and cased, and then it fell in
the water, when Mr. S. had some trouble to get at
it. When we got to the place of anchorage, we
found the tide had risen and the grapnel under water,
but no boat; so I suppose the other end of the
rope had not been tied to the ring in the bow.
We had a pretty walk, though, to Closter, and hired
another boat. As our boat was brought home next
day it was no great matter; but I wished the person
who found it for us had found also the oars
and the thole pins.

-- 183 --

p529-192 CHAPTER XIII.

The Children are sent to School—Old Soldiers—An Invitation, and Cruel Disappointment—
Our Eldest begins to show Symptoms of the Tender Passion—
Poetry—The Melodies of Mother Goose—Little Posterity by the Wayside—A
Casualty—The Drowning of Poor Little Tommy.

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

We have sent the children to school. Under
the protecting wing of Mrs. Sparrowgrass, our two
eldest boys passed in safety through the narrow
channel of orthography, and were fairly launched
upon the great ocean of reading before a teacher
was thought of. But when boys get into definitions,
and words more than an inch long, it is time
to put them out, and pay their bills once a quarter.
Our little maid, five years old, must go with them,
too. The boys stipulated that she should go,
although she had never gone beyond E in the
alphabet before. When I came home from the
city in the evening, I found them with their new
carpet-satchels all ready for the morning. There
was quite a hurrah! when I came in, and they
swung their book-knapsacks over each little

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

shoulder by a strap, and stepped out with great pride,
when I said, “Well done, my old soldiers.” Next
morning we saw the old soldiers marching up the
garden-path to the gate, and then the little procession
halted; and the boys waved their caps, and
one dear little toad kissed her mitten at us—and
then away they went with such cheerful faces.
Poor old soldiers! what a long, long siege you
have before you!

Thank Heaven for this great privilege, that our
little ones go to school in the country. Not in the
narrow streets of the city; not over the flinty
pavements; not amid the crush of crowds, and the
din of wheels: but out in the sweet woodlands and
meadows; out in the open air, and under the blue
sky—cheered on by the birds of spring and summer,
or braced by the stormy winds of ruder
seasons. Learning a thousand lessons city children
never learn; getting nature by heart—and treasuring
up in their little souls the beautiful stories
written in God's great picture-book.

We have stirring times now when the old soldiers
come home from school in the afternoon. The
whole household is put under martial law until the
old soldiers get their rations. Bless their white

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

heads, how hungry they are. Once in a while they
get pudding, by way of a treat. Then what chuckling
and rubbing of little fists, and cheers, as the
three white heads touch each other over the pan.
I think an artist could make a charming picture of
that group of urchins, especially if he painted
them in their school-knapsacks.

Sometimes we get glimpses of their minor world—
its half-fledged ambitions, its puny cares, its hopes
and its disappointments. The first afternoon they
returned from school, open flew every satchel, and
out came a little book. A conduct-book! There
was G. for good boy, and R. for reading, and S.
for spelling, and so on; and opposite every letter a
good mark. From the early records in the conduct-books,
the school-mistress must have had an
elegant time of it for the first few days, with the
old soldiers. Then there came a dark day; and or
that afternoon, from the force of circumstances,
the old soldiers did not seem to care about showing
up. Every little reluctant hand, however, went
into its satchel upon requisition, and out came the
records. It was evident, from a tiny legion of
crosses in the books, that the mistress's duties had
been rather irksome that morning. So the small

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

column was ordered to deploy in line of battle,
and, after a short address, dismissed—without pudding.
In consequence, the old soldiers now get
some good marks every day.

We begin to observe the first indications of a
love for society growing up with their new experiences.
It is curious to see the tiny filaments of
friendship putting forth, and winding their fragile
tendrils around their small acquaintances. What
a little world it is—the little world that is allowed
to go into the menagerie at half price! Has it
not its joys and its griefs; its cares and its mortifications;
its aspirations and its despairs? One
day the old soldiers came home in high feather,
with a note. An invitation to a party, “Master
Millet's compliments, and would be happy to see
the Masters, and Miss Sparrowgrass to tea, on
Saturday afternoon.” What a hurrah! there was,
when the note was read; and how the round eyes
glistened with anticipation; and how their cheeks
glowed with the run they had had. Not an inch
of the way from school had they walked, with that
great note! There was much chuckling over their
dinner, too; and we observed the flush never left
their cheeks, even after they were in bed, and had

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

been asleep for hours. Then all their best clothes
had to be taken out of the drawer and brushed;
and the best collars laid out; and a small silk
apron, with profuse ribbons, improvised for our
little maid; and a great to-do generally. Next
morning I left them, as I had to go to the city; but
the day was bright and beautiful. At noon, the
sky grew cloudy. At two o'clock, it commenced
raining. At three, it rained steadily. When I
reached home in the evening, they were all in bed
again; and I learned they had been prevented
going to the party on account of the weather.
“They had been dreadfully disappointed,” Mrs.
Sparrowgrass said; so we took a lamp and went
up to have a look at them. There they lay—the
hopeful roses of yesterday, all faded; and one poor
old soldier was sobbing in his sleep.

We begin to think our eldest is nourishing a
secret passion, under his bell-buttons. He has
been seen brushing his hair more than once, lately;
and, not long since, the two youngest came home
from school, crying, without him. Upon investigation,
we found our eldest had gone off with a
school-girl twice his size; and, when he returned,
he said he had only gone home with her, because

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

she promised to put some bay-rum on his hair.
He has even had the audacity to ask me to write a
piece of poetry about her, and of course I complied.



TO MY BIG SWEETHEART.
My love has long brown curls,
And blue forget-me-not eyes;
She's the beauty of all the girls—
But I wish I was twice my size;
Then I could kiss her cheek,
Or venture her lips to taste;
But now I only reach to the ribbon
She ties around her waist.
Chocolate-drop of my heart!
I dare not breathe thy name;
Like a peppermint stick I stand apart
In a sweet, but secret flame:
When you look down on me,
And the tassel atop of my cap.
I feel as if something had got in my throat,
And was choking against the strap.
I passed your garden and there,
On the clothes-lines, hung a few
Pantalettes, and one tall pair
Reminded me, love, of you;

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]



And I thought, as I swung on the gate
In the cold, by myself alone.
How soon the sweetness of hoarhound dies,
But the bitter keeps on and on.

It was quite touching to see how solemnly the
old soldiers listened, when this was being read to
them; and when I came to the lines:—


“I feel as if something had got in my throat,
And was choking against the strap”—
Ivanhoe looked up with questioning eyes, as if he
would have said, “how did you know that?”

It is surprising how soon children—all children—
begin to love poetry. That dear old lady—
Mother Goose! what would childhood be without
her? Let old Mother Goose pack up her satchel
and begone, and a dreary world this would be for
babies! No more “Pat-a-cake baker's man;” no
more “Here sits the Lord Mayor;” no more “This
little pig went to market;” no more “Jack and
Jill,” going up the hill after that unfortunate pail
of water; no more “One, two, buckle my shoe;”
and “Old Mother Hubbard,” who had such an
uncommonly brilliant dog; and “Simple Simon,”
who was not quite so simple as the pieman thought

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

he was; and “Jacky Horner,” whose thumb stands
out in childhood's memory like Trajan's legended
pillar; and the royal architecture of “King Boggin;
and the peep into court-life derived from the
wonderful “Song of Sixpence:”—what would that
dear little half-price world do without them?
Sometimes, too, the melodious precepts of that
kind old lady save a host of rigid moral lessons—
“Tell-tale-tit,” and “Cross-patch, draw the latch,”
are better than twenty household sermons. And
then those golden legends: “Bobby Shaftoe went
to sea;” and “Little Miss Muffitt, who sat on a
tuffit;” and the charming moon-story of “Little
Bo Peep with her shadowless sheep;” and the capital
match Jack Sprat made, when he got a wife
“who could eat no lean;” and the wisdom of that
great maxim of Mother Goose:—

“Birds of a feather flock together.”

What could replace these, should the priceless
volume be closed upon childhood for ever?

When we think of the great world, and its elaborate
amusements—its balls, and its concerts; its
theatres and its opera-houses; its costly dinners,
and toilsome grand parties: its clanging pianos,

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

and its roaring convival songs; its carved furniture,
splendid diamonds, rouge, and gilding; its
hollow etiquette, and its sickly sentimentalities;
what a poor, miserable show it makes beside little
Posterity, with his toils and pleasures; his satchel,
and scraps of song, sitting by his slender pathway,
and watching with great eyes the dazzling pageant
passing by. Little Pesterity! Sitting in judgment
by the wayside, and only waiting for a few
years to close, before he brings in his solemn verdict.

What delicate perceptions children have, lively
sympathies, quick-eyed penetration. How they
shrink from hypocrisy, let it speak with never so
soft a voice; and open their little chubby arms,
when goodness steps into the room. What a sadfaced
group it was that stood upon our bank, the
day little Tommy was drowned.

There is a smooth sand beach in front of our
house, a small dock, and a boat-house. The railroad
track is laid between the bank and the beach,
so that you can look out of the car-windows and
see the river, and the Palisades, the sloops, the
beach, and the boat-house. One summer afternoon,
as the train flew by the cottage (for the

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

station is beyond it a short walk), I observed quite
a concourse of people on one side of the track—on
the dock—and sat down by the water's edge. So
when the cars stopped, I hurried back over the
iron track I had just passed, and on my way met a
man, who told me a little boy was drowned in the
water in front of my house. What a desperate
race Sparrowgrass ran that day, with the image of
each of his children successively drowned, passing
through his mind with the rapidity of lightning
flashes! When I got in the crowd of people, I
saw a poor woman lying lifeless in the arms of two
other women; some were bathing her forehead,
some were chafing her hands, and just then I
heard some one say, “It is his mother, poor thing.”
How cruel it was in me to whisper, “Thank God!”
but could I help it? To rush up the bank, to get
the boat-house key, to throw open the outside
doors, and swing out the davits, was but an
instant's work; and then down went the boat from
the blocks, and a volunteer crew had pushed her
off in a moment. Then they slowly rowed her
down the river, close in shore; for the tide was
falling, and every now and then the iron boat-hook
sank under the water on its errand of mercy.

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

Meanwhile we lashed hooks to other poles; and
along the beach, and on the dock, a number of men
were busy with them searching for the body. At last
there was a subdued shout—it came from the river,
a little south of the boat-house—and the men
dropped the poles on the dock, and on the beach,
and ran down that way, and we saw a little white
object glisten in the arms of the boatmen, and
then it was laid tenderly, face downward, on the
grass that grew on the parapet of the railway.
Poor little fellow! He had been bathing on the
beach, and had ventured out beyond his depth in
the river. It was too late to recall that little spirit—
the slender breath had bubbled up through the
water half an hour before. The poor women
wrapped up the tiny white death in a warm shawl;
and one stout fellow took it in his arms, and carried
it softly along the iron road, followed by the concourse
of people.

When I came up on the bank again, I thanked
God, for the group of small, sad faces I found
there—partly for their safety—partly for their
sympathy. And we observed that afternoon, how
quiet and orderly the young ones were; although
the sun went down in splendid clouds, and the

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

river was flushed with crimson, and the birds
sang as they were wont to sing, and the dogs
sported across the grass, and all nature seemed to
be unconsciously gay over the melancholy casualty;
yet our little ones were true to themselves, and to
humanity. They had turned over an important
page in life, and were profiting by the lesson.

-- 195 --

p529-204 CHAPTER XIV.

Winter once more—Mr. Sparrowgrass feels as if he would like to Chirp a little—
Thomas Fuller, D.D.—The Good Wife—Old Dockweed again—A Barrel of
Cider—News of the Saddle and Bridle—Superior Tactics of the Village Teamster—
Christmas—Great Preparations—Christmas Carols and Masques—A Suggestion
of Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

The first flurry of snow,” said I, making a
show of shaking off a few starry flakes from my
hat, “the first sky-signals of winter.” It is a good
thing to have winter in the country. There is
something cheery in the prospect of roaring fires;
and Christmas trees, glittering with tapers—and
golden eggs—and sugar-hearts—and wheels—and
harps of sparry sweets; and pipes and tabors; and
mince pies; and ringing sleigh-bells; and robes of
fur, and reeking horses; and ponds with glassy
floors, alive with, and rattling under the mercurial
heels of skaters. We love to watch the snow shaking
down from the clouds; and to rise up some bright
morning, when its fine woof is folded over the

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

backs of mountains, and in the laps of valleys, like
a web; and to pass through the colonnaded woods,
where the gaunt old trees are feathered to the
uttermost twigs; and to drink from the cold springwater,
that trickles over a beard of icicles, and
pours, with a summer sound, in the rusty tin-cup,
that belongs to the old saw-mill in the glen. It is
pleasant to think how soon the birds will be about
us once more, not birds of summer, but snow-birds;
and with what glee those wily freebooters—
crows, will croak forth their gratulations that the
winter has come, and with it the privilege of picking
up an honest livelihood, in spite of Lazarus in
the frozen corn-field, with his hat like a pod of
cotton. All the poets love winter, why should not
everybody?



“Winter's the time to which the poet looks
For hiving his sweet thoughts, and making honey-books.”

“I feel as if I would like to chirp a little this
evening, Mrs. SparrowG. What shall we have?
Lamb? Let me read you `Dream Children,' or,
perhaps, Fuller would be newer—old Fuller!
Here he is; the ancient and venerable D.D.
Now, my dear, `The Good Wife.' Mrs.

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

Sparrowgrass bridled up, and was all smiles. Then I
read:

“St. Paul to the Colossians (iii. 18), first adviseth
women to submit themselves to their husbands,
and then counselleth men to love their wives.
And sure it was fitting that women should have
their lesson given them, because it was hardest to
be learned, and, therefore, they need have the
more time to con it.”

“H'm!” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “St. Paul!
He was a wise man (ironically). Read on.”

“She keeps house if she have not her husband's
company (that you always have), or leave, for her
patent, to go abroad.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass wished to know what “patent”
meant, in that sense. “My dear,” said I,
“ `patent' is a writ or privilege, given or granted.”
Then I continued:

“For the house is the woman's centre. It is
written: `The sun ariseth; man goeth forth unto
his work and to his labor until the evening'
(Psalm civ. 22); but it is said of the good woman:
`She riseth while it is yet night' (Prov. xxxi. 15).
For man in the race of his work starts from the
rising of the sun, because his business is without

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

doors, and not to be done without the light of
heaven; but the woman hath her work within the
house, and, therefore, can make the sun rise by
lighting of a candle.”

“Was Dr. Fuller married?” quoth Mrs. S.
“Yes, my dear, probably two hundred years
ago.” “H'm!” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass. “She
was a model wife, my dear,” said I. “Who?
Mrs. Fuller!” “No, Monica.” Then I read the
beautiful story from the book, and afterwards took
down old, gilt Boccaccio, and repeated the still
more beautiful story of Griselda—the pearl of the
Decameron. This latter story pleased Mrs. Sparrowgrass
very much; so it grew to be exceedingly
pleasant in-doors, what with the wood fire and the
candles; while the cold, the white snow, and the
moonshiny river, made it harmonious out of the
window; and I was just about saying, I meant to
read all Dickens' Christmas Stories over, and
Thackeray's Rose and the Ring, and Bracebridge
Hall, and the Sketch Book, before the holidays;
when we heard something like wheels cheeping
through the snow outside, and a muffled crumping,
and then a knock at the front-door.

Upon opening the door, whom should we see

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

but old Dockweed, in a very short overcoat, with
duck-legs, attached to a shadow of supernatural
proportions, that folded over the side steps of the
porch, and ran out to, and up the trunk of a tree,
with wonderful sharpness of outline. And there
was his swart wagon, with ebony spokes, and a
very spectre of a horse: and high up in the wagon,
a ghastly barrel, with icy hoops, and chime of
silver, and all under the moon—oh! Then we
knew the cider had come from Binghamton!

It is a good thing to have a friend in Broome
County.

Then I told old Dockweed, who had aroused all
the small-fry in their beds, cribs, and cradles, with
his voice, to take his horse and wagon to the back
of the house; and after some heaving and tilting,
we got the barrel down in the snow, and rolled it,
with purple fingers, safely into the cellar. Then
I put my hand in my pocket to pull out the customary
amount, but old Dockweed laid his mitten
upon my elbow, with a familiarity that might be
excusable in a small village, but which was by no
means respectful in a village so extensive as our
village. “Sparrygrass,” said he, “how's yer hos?”
I replied that he seemed to be doing well. “

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

Sparrygrass,” continued he, “I got somethin' to tell you
now, that'll please yer; I got your saddle and
bridle, and what's more, I got the fellow that stole
yer hos—all right—up at White Plains, in the
lock-up—and nothin' to do but just to go there and
appear agin him, and send him to Sing-Sing.

“Don't you know,” he continued, “some time
ago I asked you how yer hos was gettin' on, and
you said `purty well?' ” I replied that I remembered
it. “Well, then, I knowed then where your
hos was, but thinks I, if Sparrowgrass is a-goin' to
keep his head shet up about losin' his hos, I can
keep my head shet up about findin' on him. 'Taint
my business, you know. I always think that when
anybody puts confidence into me, that I ought to
put confidence into them, and not without.” This
just distribution of relative duties inspired me
with such a feeling of respect for old Dockweed
and his principles, that if any person had been
just then pushing him into the river I should not
have interfered. “So you knew that he was in the
pound,” said I. “Yes,” he replied, “and knowed
about him bein' stolen afore that. You see one
night my wife says to me, says she, `Is that the
cars a-comin'?' I says `No,' but wasn't sure. You

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

see my wife she heard it first, because she sleeps
on the side of the bed that's nighest to the window;
well, we heard it a comin', and by and by it got up
close to our house, and then says my wife, `Did
you ever hear such awful whistling?' Says I, `No,
but I know what it is,' says I; `that is Sparrygrasses
hos.' ” “Why didn't you try to stop him,
then,” said I, “if you knew it was my horse?”
“Well,” replied Dockweed, “how did I know that
you wasn't a-top of him? Well, next morning it
was all out, and the hos was took into custody
and pounded; and so I told the boys not to say
nothing about it until I see you, and then you
see, when I see you, you wouldn't let on, and I
wouldn't let on.” “And pray,” said I, “how did
you find the bridle and saddle, and the thief?”
“Well,” continued the veteran teamster, “you see
I had to carry a bag of potatoes up for a colored
woman; she lives way up t'other side of the
aquaduck, and when I took the bag into the
kitchen, I see a little end of the girt and a buckle
just peeking out under the bed, so I said nothin',
but thinks I, wherever there's a girt there's a
saddle, and what are they doin' with a saddle
when they ain't got no horse? says I; so I told my

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

wife, and she told me to tell the squire, and so he
sent up the constable and took the man and the
things, and now he's up at White Plains.”

I immediately thanked old Dockweed for this kind
effort on his part, which would cost me a week's time
at least, waiting upon the court as witness, to say
nothing of expenses of wagon-hire to get there,
and hotel bills when I got there; besides, if there
ever were a case of horse-thieving that merited my
approval, over which I had chuckled in golden
chuckles, and satirically approved and forgiven,
this was one. “Dockweed,” said I, “I feel much
obliged to you for your kind attentions, and as a
public spirited individual—as one to whom the
community owes a debt of gratitude, permit me to
make a slight present in acknowledgment of your
eminent services. This oration being in concord
with the mind of old Dockwood, he took off his
mitten, and held out his hand. “I do not intend,”
said I, “to offer you money, but something more
pleasing to you, something you will watch over,
and guard with tender care; something that will
constantly remind you of yourself as a conservator
of public morals.” Here old Dockweed doffed
his rabbit-skin cap, and dropped into the deepest

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

deep of humility. “I intend,” said I, “to present
you with my horse!” I never saw so wild and
withered a look as the old teamster's, when these
awful words broke upon his two credulous ears.
“Well,” he replied, slowly drawing on his mitten,
his eyes still cast down, “well, as to that, I ain't got
stable room just now, and—and it's too much—it's
a lettle too much, to give away yer hos—jist for that—
but (in great perplexity) now—I'll tell you what
I'll do—I won't touch yer hos—it's too much, but
I'll call it square, and take the saddle and bridle!”
With that he hooked on his rabbit-skin cap,
collected his fee for bringing the cider, and put
himself in his wagon without further delay. I
watched the old rogue as he stood up under the
moon, and envied him his ride home. “Well,
my dear,” said I to Mrs. S., after I had told
her the whole story, “I suppose it will be a pleasant
thing to go to White Plains; it will enable me to give
you an account of it, its scenery, its people, its
manners and customs, its population, its geology,
and above all, its court-house. I hope the snow
will hold, so that at least there will be good sleighing.

“After all Christmas is coming—a fig for subpœ
nas! Merry Christmas, and in the country! I wish

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

some of the rare old sports remained of picturesque
ages. We certainly must do something; a boar's
head for instance, and a lemon; snap-dragon, and
some chirping old songs—



`Now does jolly Janus greet your merriment;
For since the world's creation,
I never changed my fashion;
`Tis good enough to fence the cold:
My hatchet serves to cut my firing yearly,
My bowl preserves the juice of grape and barley:
Fire, wine, and strong beer, make me live so long here,
To give the merry New-Year a welcome in.'

“A Christmas tree we must have, and some
masque, or pantomime for the children. Let us
look up some good old carols, for the morning, and
rouse the small world with gun-fire and blare of
bugle. There will be stockings to fill, and we will
get colored candles to light the toy-table before
cock-crow. I wish we could have a yule clog for
the hearth, but the chimney flue is too small; at
all events, we can brew a pitcher of mulled wine,
and stick sprigs of evergreens all around the room.
That will make some show and jollity. Holly,
bay, and mistletoe, so common in the Southern

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

States, are not plants of this region, but we can
borrow some ivy leaves and make out as we may.

`Sing holly, go whistle and ivy!”

“Come, we must have old Misrule with his yellow
ruff, and Carol with his robe and flute, and
Mistress Mince Pie, and Mumming, in his mask,
and ancient Wassail, with his brown bowl.


`And we will drink from the barrel, my boys,
A health to the barley mow!
The barrel, half-barrel, firkin, half-firkin, gallon, half-gallon,
quart, pint, half-pint, nipperkin—
And the Brown Bowl!
A health to the barley mow!'
And I mean to read to the young-ones, Robert
Southwell's pretty carol:



`As I in hoarie winter's night
Stood shivering in the snow,
Surprized I was with sudden heat,
Which made my heart to glow;
And lifting up a fearefull eye
To view what fire was neere,
A pretty babe, all burning bright,
Did in the aire appeare.'

“There, now, and if the snow holds, we will
have a snow statue—say Santa Claus, with his arms

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

stuck full of toys, and his cold cheeks blown out
with a penny trumpet.

`Santa Claus, goed beilig man.'

Santa Claus, good, holy man; and then we can
make a martyr of him, afterwards, with snow-balls.
And in the evening we will have the masque and
the brown bowl-a; `the nipperkin, and the brown
bowl!'



`Next crowne the bowle full
With gentle lamb's-wool;
Add sugar, nutmeg, and ginger,
With store of ale too,
And thus ye must doe,
To make the wassaile a SWINGER.”

“I wish we had suitable music for the day, Mrs.
Sparrowgrass—harps and pipes; but who could
play harp and pipe, if we had them? I think,
tough, we can get a drum.


`A drum, a drum, a sheepskin drum,
Or tabor rubbed with a rousing thumb,
Or a cholicky bagpipe's blowsy hum,
To show my master's †mas's come!'
Anything noisy and cheerful will do. I suppose
it will be necessary to write off some lines to speak
in the masque for Christmas evening; so, Mrs. S.,

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

I want you to get the dresses, and everything
ready, and I will do all the rest. Have you any
red ribbons, my dear?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass replied
she had not. “Well, then, we must get
some; and we want a few feathers, and spangles,
and a high-peaked hat or two, and some ruffs
made, and rosettes, and a red petticoat, and a
wimple, and some swords, and red paint, and
trunk hose, doublets, and mantles, and white shoes,
and a velvet cap, and some hoops and bells, and
torches, and masks—



—`To present,
A right Christmas, as of old it was,
To be gathered out of the dances.' ”

“I think,” said Mrs. S., who was very busy
making a little cap, “it will please the children
quite as well if you buy them a magic lantern, and
put up a white sheet to exhibit it on. It seems to
me this Christmas masque will cost a world of
labor.” “Capital!” said I. “You have a wise
little head of your own, Mrs. S., and when I buy
the lantern, I mean to buy a big one!



`Christmas comes but once a year,
Once a year,
Once a year!' ”

-- 208 --

p529-217 CHAPTER XV.

An offer for the Horse—Difficulty of Shipping him according to the Terms of Bill
of Lading—Anticipations—Marine Sketch—Mrs. Sparrowgrass buys a Patent
Bedstead—An essay on Mechanical Forces, and Suggestions in regard to a
Bronze Legislature—The New Bedstead is tried and found—“not available.”

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

“Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I, during one of
the remarkably bland evenings we have had
lately; “there is, at last, an offer for our horse.”
This good news being received with an incredulous
look, I pulled from my pocket the Louisville
Journal,
and read therein as follows:

“The admirers of `Mr. Sparrowgrass' will be pleased to learn,
that he bargained for a horse. After detailing his experiences
with the animal, Mr. Sparrowgrass thus posts him: `Does anybody
want a horse at a low price.” A good, stylish-looking animal,
close-ribbed, good loin, and good stifle, sound legs, with
only the heaves, and the blind staggers, and a slight defect in one
of his eyes?” We can put Mr. S. in the way of a trade. We
know a physician, who feeds his horse well, who pays more for
horsewhips than for provender. He would trade for any animal
that has a thin skin and a good memory.”

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

“Well,” said Mrs. Sp., “what of that? What
can you do in relation to the matter? You have not
seen the other horse.” “True,” I replied, “but
that need not prevent me SHIPPING MINE! And
you may depend upon it, if ever I get him on
board ship, and the bill of lading is in my pocket,
no earthly power can make me take him back
again. I shall say to the captain, `My dear sir;
that horse is not accustomed to going, but, if he has
any go in him, he will have to go now.' ” This play
upon words, so entirely original, struck me as
being pretty fair; whereupon, I sat down quite
complacently to read the rest of the paper. “But,”
continued Mrs. Sparrowgrass, smoothing her hair
with both hands, “suppose, after they get him on
board the vessel, they should find out what kind
of a horse he was, and suppose, then, they should
refuse to take him, how could you help it?”
“Why, my dear,” replied I, “if I have a bill of
lading, they must take him. A bill of lading is a
certificate or contract signed by the captain and
owners of the vessel, in which they agree to carry
such and such goods from the port where they
receive them, to the port to which the vessel is
bound. A bill of lading reads something like

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

this: `Shipped in good order, and well-conditioned'”—

“How does it begin?” said Mrs. S., with the
first word in the key of C sharp.

“Shipped in good order, and well-conditioned,”
I responded, but my voice was in the key of F
minor. For here, at the very threshold of my
hope, was a barrier. The terms of the bill of
lading itself would prevent me shipping him.
How could I say he was “in good order and well-conditioned?”

To my mind, there is nothing so common in life
as disappointments. Let any man take his happiest
day, and see if it be not somewhat flecked
and flawed with them. I think the most favored
could count twenty balks to one success in his
past days. The human mind is apt to anticipate
the end before the beginning has begun. Tom
Ailanthus hears he has fallen heir to an estate
worth one hundred thousand dollars, and before he
sleeps, buys a house near Fifth Avenue, furnishes
it, gets married, presents his wife with a splendid
set of diamonds, invests forty thousand as special
partner in some safe concern, makes another
fortune, does the tour of Europe, gets back,

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

marries off his daughters, moves into the country,
builds a villa, with lawns, fish-ponds, conservatories,
hot and cold graperies, and circulates around his
domains, the Sir Roger de Coverly of the neighborhood.
But when the estate comes to be settled,
and its value established, Tom Ailanthus, who
before never had kept a dollar long enough in his
company to get thoroughly acquainted with it,
finds himself a poor man, with only fifty thousand.
His anticipations have presented him with fifty
thousand disappointments. So we go:


“The space between the ideal of man's soul
And man's achievement, who hath ever past?
An ocean spreads between us and that goal,
Where anchor ne'er was cast!”
We are born to disappointments as the sparks fly
upward. See, now, how my anticipations were
balked. I had imagined everything when I read
that paragraph. Look upon the picture:

THE HORSE—HIS EXODUS.



Livery-stable keeper hears he's going to Kentucky-ho!
Whoa! (Tablean.)
A crowd of idle Nepperhanners cluster at the steamboat wharf,
To see him g' off.

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]



Steamboat struggles down the river (panorama—Palisades)
Country fades—
Town approaches—churches, cabmen, steamboats, stenches, streets,
and slips,
Lots of ships!
Gang-Plank Scene—Old ladies, baskets—land. him! “g' up!”
won't budge a bit.
`P'leptic fit!
Orange-woman bankrupt, crazy! (horse has smashed her tropic
fruit).
Pay the woman—have to do't.
Reach the N'Orleans packet (racket), horse is hoisted up in slings,
Pegasus! (no wings.)
Skipper signs the bill of lading! horse is lowered down below.
“Whose horse is't?” “Don't know.”
Steam-tug Ajax 'long-side packet—lugs her, tugs her down the
bay;
(S'pulchral neigh!)
Sea Scene!—Narrows—Staten Island—horsep't'l—light-house—
Sandy Hook—
Captain—cook.
Morning—dawning—lighthouse fainting—at the anchor heaves
the crew.
Horse heaves too!
And ship goeth over the ocean blue!
SCENE II.
Gulf-Scene—Tempest—inky water—Norther! (strikes one like a
blow).
Squalls (with snow).

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]



Midnight—lighthouse sinks, a star now!—“Captain?” “Yes, we
run from shore.”
“Captain—pshaw!”
Trunks philander round the cabin—state-rooms getting sick and
sicker.
“I say—Iek-ah!”
Morning—sunbeams—fair winds—billows—sandy beaches—stunted
trees;
Hail Balize!
Pilot—river—rushing current—yellow water—crooks and bends:
Sickness ends.
Dinner—sunset—N' Orleans City—Crescent—Levee—Lafayette.
“Not there yet!”
SCENE III.
Horse re-shipped—high-pressure steamboat—pipes alternate puff
and cough.
There—he's off!
“Up the river!”—drift-wood—moonlight—L'wesiana glorious—
great
Sugar state!
Level country—white-washed villas, negro cabins, fences, hedges,
Skirt the edges.
Baton Rouge is passed, and then, for long, long days and nights,
he sees
Cotton trees!
Ever, ever, growing, growing, sunlight, moonlight, near and far,
There they are.
Natchez—Vicksburgh—Memphis! Each one stands upon a separate
bluff,
Bold and rough!

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]



Cairo—flat-boats—fiddling—dancing—gambling—wharf-boats—
on we go.
Ohio!
`Past we glide” (see Robert Browning), up that river on we
glide.
(We say—“slide.”)
Past Paducah—past Shawneetown—till (Ah! stop—my trembling
quill),
Louisville!!!

“Now, Mrs. Sparrowgrass, I had imagined all
of that panorama; and here we are, with the horse
upon our hands, just because bills of lading begin
in the way they do. I believe I shall have to make
him a present to some bone-boiling establishment.”
“That is a cruel thought,” said Mrs. S. “By the
way,” said I, “what do you think of my poetry,
my dear?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass answered she had
not heard any poetry, except now and then a
rhyme, which seemed to come in the prose very
well. “Prose,” said I, “prose? Do you not
know the verse is octameter catalectic, alternating
with lines of a trochee and a half, sometimes
irregulated in order to give scope to my fancy?”
Mrs. Sparrowgrass said it did not strike her in that
way. “Then if it did not strike you it cannot be
poetry. Of course not. Poetry to be poetry must

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

strike. If it do not, then it is not poetry, but, Mrs.
Sp. it may be (excuse me) werse.”

I have bought me a new patent bedstead, to
facilitate early rising, called a “wake-up.” It is a
good thing to rise early in the country. Even in
the winter time it is conducive to health to get out
of a warm bed by lamp-light; to shiver into your
drawers and slippers; to wash your face in a basin
of ice-flakes; and to comb out your frigid hair
with an uncompromising comb, before a frosty
looking-glass. The only difficulty about it lies in
the impotence of human will. You will deliberate
about it, and argue the point. You will induge
in specious pretences, and lie still with only the tip
end of your nose outside the blankets; you will
pretend to yourself that you do intend to jump out
in a few minutes; you will tamper with the good
intention, and yet indulge in the delicious luxury.
To all this the “wake-up,” is inflexibly and triumphantly
antagonistic. It is a bedstead with a
clock scientifically inserted in the head-board.
When you go to bed, you wind up the clock, and
point the index-hand to that hour on the dial, at
which you wish to rise in the morning. Then you
place yourself in the hands of the invention, and

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

shut your eyes. You are now, as it were, under
the guardianship of King Solomon and Doctor
Benjamin Franklin. There is no need to recall
those beautiful lines of the poet's—


“Early to bed, and early to rise,
Will make a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.”
Science has forestalled them. The “wake-up” is a
combination of hard wood, hinges, springs, and
clock-work, against sleeping late o' mornings. It
is a bedstead, with all the beautiful vitality of a
flower—it opens with the dawn. If, for instance,
you set the hand against six o'clock, in the morning,
at six, the clock at the bed's head solemnly
strikes a demi-twelve on its sonorous bell. If you
pay no attention to the monitor, or idly, dreamily
endeavor to compass the coherent sequence of
sounds, the invention, within the succeding two
minutes, drops its tail-board, and lets down your
feet upon the floor. While you are pleasantly
defeating this attempt upon your privacy, by
drawing up your legs within the precincts of the
blankets, the virtuous head-board, and the rest of
the bed, suddenly rise up in protest; and the next
moment, if you do not instantly abdicate, you are

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

launched upon the floor by a blind elbow that connects
with the crank of an eccentric, that is turned
by a cord, that is wound around a drum, that is
moved by an endless screw, that revolves within
the body of the machinery. So soon as you are
turned out, of course, you waive the balance of the
nap, and proceed to dress.

“Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I, contemplatively,
after the grimy machinists had departed, “this
machine is one of the most remarkable evidences
of progress, the ingenuity of man has yet developed.
In this bedstead we see a host of cardinal
virtues made practical by science. To rise early,
one must possess courage, prudence, self-denial,
temperance, and fortitude. The cultivation of
these virtues, necessarily attended with a great
deal of trouble, may now be dispensed with, as this
engine can entirely set aside, and render useless, a
vast amount of moral discipline. I have no doubt,
in a short time we shall see the finest attributes of
the human mind superseded by machinery. Nay,
more, I have very little doubt that, as a preparatory
step in this great progress, we shall have physical
monitors of cast-iron and wheel-work to regulate
the ordinary routine of duty in every family.”

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said she did not precisely understand
what I meant. “For instance,” said I, in
continuation, “we dine every day; as a general
thing, I mean. Now sometimes we eat too much,
and how easy, how practicable it would be to
regulate our appetites by a banquet-dial. The
subject, having had the superficial area of his
skull, and the cubic capacity of his body worked
out respectively by a licensed craniologist, and by
a licensed coporalogist, gets from each a certificate,
which certificates are duly registered in the county
clerk's office. From the county clerk he receives
a permit, marked, we will say, ten.” “Not ten
pounds, I hope,” said Mrs. S. “No, my dear,”
I replied, “ten would be the average of his
capacity. We will now suppose the chair, in
which the subject is seated at dinner, rests upon a
pendulous platform, over a delicate arrangement
of levers, connected with an upright rod, that runs
through the section of table in front of his plate,
and this rod, we will suppose, is toothed into a
ratchet-wheel, that moves the index of the banquet-dial.
You will see at once, that, as he hangs
balanced in this scale, any absorption of food
would be instantly indicated by the index. All

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

then, he is called upon to do, is to watch the dial,
until the hand points to `ten,' and then, stop
eating.” “But,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “suppose
he shouldn't be half through?” “Oh,” said
I, “that would not make any difference. When
the dial says he has had enough, he must quit.”
“But,” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “suppose he would
not
stop eating?” “Then,” said I, “the proper way
to do would be to inform against him, and have
him brought immediately before a justice of the
peace, and if he did not at once swear that he had
eaten within his limits, fine him, and seize all
the victuals on his premises.” “Oh,” said Mrs. S.,
“you would have a law to regulate it, then?”
“Of course,” said I, “a statute—a statutory provision,
or provisionary act. Then, the principle
once being established, you see how easily and
beautifully we could be regulated by the simplest
motive powers. All the obligations we now owe
to society and to ourselves, could be dispensed
with, or rather transferred to, or vested in, some
superior machine to which we would be accountable
by night and day. Nay, more than that, instead
of sending representatives to legislate for us, how
easy it would be to construct a legislature of bronze

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

and wheel-work—an incorruptible legislature. I
would suggest a hydraulic or pneumatic congress,
as being less liable to explode, and more easily
graduated than one propelled by steam simply.
All that would be required of us then would be to
elect a state engineer annually, and he, with the
assistance of a few underlings, could manage the
automata as he pleased.” “I do not see,” replied
Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “how that would be an
improvement upon the present method, from all
I hear.” This unexpected remark of Mrs. S. surprised
me into silence for a moment, but immediately
recovering, I answered that a hydraulic or
pneumatic legislature would at least have this
advantage—it would construct enactments for the
State at, at least, one fifthieth part of the present
expense, and at the same time do the work better
and quicker.

“Now, my dear,” said I, as I wound up the
ponderous machinery with a huge key, “as you
are always an early riser, and as, of course, you
will be up before seven o'clock, I will set the indicator
at that hour, so that you will not be disturbed
by the progress of science. It is getting to
be very cold, my dear, but how beautiful the stars

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

are to-night. Look at Orion and the Pleiades!
Intensely lustrous, in the frosty sky.”

The sensations one experiences in lying down
upon a complication of mechanical forces, are
somewhat peculiar, if they are not entirely novel.
I once had the pleasure, for one week, of sleeping
directly over the boiler of a high-pressure Mississippi
steamboat; and, as I knew, in case of a blowup,
I should be the first to hear of it, I composed
my mind as well as I could under the circumstances.
But this reposing upon a bed of statics
and dynamics, with the constant chirping and
crawling of wheel-work at the bed's head, with a
thought now and then of the inexorable iron
elbow below, and an uncertainty as to whether the
clock itself might not be too fast, or to slow,
caused me to be rather reflective and watchful,
than composed and drowsy. Nevertheless, I enjoyed
the lucent stars in their blue depths, and
the midnight moon now tipping the Palisades with
a fringe of silver fire, and was thinking how many
centuries that lovely light had played upon those
rugged ridges of trap and basalt, and so finally
sinking from the reflective to the imaginative, and
from the imaginative to the indistinct, at last

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

reached that happy state of half-consciousness,
between half-asleep and asleep, when the clock in
the machine woke up, and suddenly struck eight!
Of course, I knew it was later, but I could not
imagine why it should strike at all, as I presumed
the only time of striking was in the morning, by
way of signal. As Mrs. S. was sound asleep, I
concluded not to say anything to her about it; but
I could not help thinking what an annoyance it
would be if the clock should keep on striking the
hours during the night. In a little while the bedclothes
seemed to droop at the foot of the bed, to
which I did not pay much attention, as I was just
then engaged listening to the drum below, that
seemed to be steadily engaged in winding up its rope,
and preparing for action. Then I felt the upper
part of the patent bedstead rising up, and then I
concluded to jump out, just as the iron elbow began
to utter a cry like unto the cry of a steel katy-did,
and did jump, but was accidentally preceded by
the mattress, one bolster, two pillows, ditto blankets,
a brace of threadbare linen sheets, one coverlid,
the baby, one cradle (over-turned), and Mrs.
Sparrowgrass. To gather up these heterogeneous
materials of comfort required some little time, and,

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

in the meanwhile, the bedstead subsided. When
we retired again, and were once more safely protected
from the nipping cold, although pretty well
cooled, I could not help speaking of the perfect
operation of the bedstead in high terms of praise,
although, by some accident, it had fulfilled its
object a little earlier than had been desirable. As
I am very fond of dilating upon a pleasing theme,
the conversation was prolonged until Mrs. Sparrowgrass
got sleepy, and the clock struck nine. Then
we had to turn out again. We had to turn out
every hour during the long watches of the night,
for that wonderful epitome of the age of progress.
When the morning came, we were sleepy enough,
and the next evening we concluded to replace the
“wake-up,” with a common, old-fashioned bedstead.
To be sure, I had made a small mistake
the first night, in not setting the “indicator,” as
well as the index of the dial. But what of that?
Who wants his rest, that precious boon, subjected
to contingencies? When we go to sleep, and say
our prayers, let us wake up according to our
natures, and according to our virtues; some require
more sleep, some less; we are not mere bits
of mechanism after all; who knows what world we

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

may chance to wake up in? For my part, I have
determined not to be a humming-top, to be wound
up, and to run down, just like that very interesting
toy, one of the young Sparrowgrassii has just now
left upon my table, minus a string.

-- 225 --

p529-234 CHAPTER XVI.

Casualties will occur—Ice and ice-houses—A hint from the Flowery Nation—
Baldwin's Pond—Skaters—Our horse gets into business and is launched upon
an ice island—A Derrick—The result thereof.

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

Casualties will occur; there is no providing
against the infinite chapter of accidents. We have
met with a misfortune. Our country horse is dead.
Much as we grieved over him living, still we
cannot help brooding over his untimely fate.
After all, sympathy, pity, tenderness, are inexplicable
virtues; why should such a loss cast its little
cloud over our domestic sun, when greater, more
pitiable events, fail to affect us? Our horse is
dead! Well, he was not worth his fodder, yet we
sorrow for him. The loss of fifty thousand
Russians at Kars or Erzeroum, would not, could
not, touch us so nearly. This is a strange instrument—
the human heart! An organ with unaccountable
stops—a harp of a thousand strings,
many of them, I fear me, deplorably short.

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

In the winter time, when the frost builds its
transparent flooring over the ponds, it is customary
to fill the ice-houses in the country. It is a
good thing to have an ice-house in the country.
You keep your summer Sunday dinner, your milk,
and your butter, in great perfection, if you have
such a frigid tabernacle. Sometimes, on a sultry
day, it is pleasant to descend to its cool depths—
to feel a winter atmosphere in the heart of the dog-days—
to enjoy a sparry arctic in the midst of a
flowery tropic. To build a good ice-house, you
must have foresight, and a capable carpenter. In
China they rear them above ground; say a circle of
bamboo poles lashed together; at the top, thatched
over with straw, and a few feet of earth thrown up
around the base; these keep the ice, even until the
next year. Here, where ornate architecture is a
necessity, ice-houses are more claborately structured.
What with a cupola, and a bracketted roof,
knobs, and balls, and bells, a very pretty temple
can be made of pagoda pattern, but then, it must
be conceded, not so well calculated to resist a
heavy thaw in July, as others of plainer mould.

Our ice-house, however, is not of the ornate
kind; nor is it of the conservative species. In

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

style, it is of the super-and-sub-terranean order
of architecture, and really holds its own quite
comfortably—except in very hot weather. We
fill it usually in December, and this season our
horse was brought forth in all his harness, to draw
the clear blue blocks from Baldwin's haunted pond,
upon a strong sled;—we supposed he could perform
that duty with credit to himself. So we thought,
“Alas poor Yorick!”

Baldwin's pond is a vast sheet of water, in truth
it is The Nepperhan River dammed up; and
around its legended brink there are villas, and
gardens, and noble trees, and wild vines, and a
couple of hat factories, and, just below it, a waterfall,
and, in the distance, Chicken Island, and
beyond that a bridge, and further on a gate, with a
broad arch above it, through which you enter the
village. In the summer time its sweet seclusion
would enchant Kensett; in winter its picturesqueness
would arrest Gignoux. The pond in December
is a mine of wealth to the teamsters, as there
are scores of ice-houses to be filled in the village;
and from the transparent clearness of its waters, it
makes pure, blue ice, valuable to pack, and to
keep, and to use. “Alas poor Yorick!”

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

Just above it is `The Glen,' which in autumn is
the wildest and grandest place imagination can
conceive of, with its proud abundance of foliage in
such profusion of color, that nature's opulence itself
seems to be there exhausted in tints. As you
stand upon its western shore, and look across the
pond, you see opposite, THE HOUSE WITH THE STONE
CHIMNEY, nestled down among the frowzy willows,
and just beyond that again, is the road that skirts
the river, and if you follow that for a short distance
you will come to the upper pond, over which
hangs the double arch of the aqueduct.

The pond is a great resort for skaters in the
winter, and sometimes of a moonlight evening, its
white floor is a scene of enchantment, with the
phantom-like crowd, whirling and shifting, in a
maze of light and shadow. To and from this pond
our poor old horse, with his rude sled, had been
travelling all day, really earning his feed, and
establishing a reputation for himself of the most
creditable nature, when it chanced, towards night-fall,
there befell him an accident.

In getting out the blocks of ice, the men had
worked down towards the dam, making a sort of
basin of water, which reached from the centre of

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

the frozen sheet to the brink of the fall, and projecting
into this tiny bay was a tongue, or peninsula
of ice, connected with the main sheet over the
upper, or northern part of the pond. Upon this
narrow peninsula the sled was backed, with the rear
end close to the open water, our poor horse standing
with his back towards it also; unconscious of
the fate which was awaiting him. In this position
he had stood hour after hour, as block after block
had been hauled up from the water, until his load
was completed, and then straining at his cracking
harness until the half-frozen runners of the sled
slipped from their icy grooves, away he would go
with his crystal freight, to fill up the ice-house. It
seems, however, that, by reason of the continued
cold weather, the blocks of ice were unusually
thick, and heavy, so that hauling them out of the
basin by hand labor, was very severe upon the
men, but, as it chanced, there came a good Samaritan
to the pond, towards the close of the day, who
seeing the men so hard at work, bethought him of
a remedy which was in the village, in the shape of
a “derrick.” Now a derrick is an instrument well
known upon our coasts, and in our larger cities, but
not so common in the country. It is a frame-work

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

of timber that stands up upright, sometimes upon
two legs, sometimes upon three or four, and at the
top of the upright beams there is a long cross-piece,
like the mizen yard of a ship, and at the end of the
yard-arm, a block and tackle. Of course it would
be quite easy with this engine to raise the largest
lumps from the water, so some of the men went to
bring it to the pond upon a sled, while others
ceased hauling the ice, and gave up working until
it arrived to assist them. In a short time the men
returned, and at once they were hard enough at
work, raising the derrick upright on the unbroken
sheet of ice, just over against, and parallel with, the
peninsula, upon which our poor horse, with his
empty sled was standing, patiently waiting for his
load. Once or twice he was seen to give the huge
instrument an ominous glance, so that one of the
men walked up to hold his head, for fear he would
take fright and run away from it. Pity he had
not. Up it rose portentous in the air, got almost to
its place, stood for a moment straight up, then
leaned over the other side, slipped upon the ice—
there was a cry “Get out of the way!”—and down
rushed the derrick with a thunderous blow that
broke off our poor horse's peninsula, and launched

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

him and his sled on an ice-island, in the midst
of the basin of water. For a short time he kept his
footing upon the island, but the end upon which he
was standing gradually sank into the water, until
he slid into the cool element, and then, instead
of swimming towards the unbroken ice, where he
would have found assistance, he turned down
stream, and towing his sled behind him, reached at
last the edge of the mill-dam. There, after some
struggles, he managed to get one fore leg over the
brink, and so hung, in spite of all persuasion,
his nostrils throbbing with terror, his neck smoking
with cold, and his one pitiful eye looking wistfully
toward the crowd that had betrayed him. Had
there been a boat he might have been saved, but
there was none near, except a skiff, both filled
with, and bedded in, a solid mass of ice, near the
shore. The water was pouring over the dam, so
that no one could approach him from below, nor
could living man walk upon its slippery edge.
They tried to throw a slip-noose over his neck, but
without success; they held a sieve of oats in the
most tempting way towards him, but he shook his
head. At last, when all efforts to save him proved
unavailing, an old sea-captain who had commanded

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

a Nepperhan sloop in the last war, and had seen
service, was touched with pity; he sent for his
gun. The old fellow's hand shook as he loaded
it, but he loaded it deliberately, took excellent aim,
fired, and, amid a thousand echoes, the head of our
poor old horse was thrown up in the air for a
moment, and then it dropped upon the brink of the
dam. There it lay, in the midst of the waters—
stirring from side to side with the ripples that
poured over the edge—so life-like in its motions,
that some said “he must yet live;” but it was not
so, and the next morning it was firmly set in an icy
collar, and to this day he may be seen looking over
the mill-dam, as you approach Baldwin's pond,
from the south, by way of Chicken Island, or as
you come up the road, hard by THE HOUSE WITH THE
STONE CHIMNEY.

FEBRUARY, 1856.

-- 233 --

p529-242 CHAPTER XVII.

The great Snow-storm—A quotation from Samuel—Recollections of Town—What
we then thought—A Song—Scraps in a Commonplace-book—An old epistle—
And anticipations.

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

This has been a great snow-storm. Since we
have lived in the country we have had two great
snow-storms. A snow-storm in the city, with its
motley panorama, is a curious spectacle, but a snow-storm
in the country is sublime. The harmony of
a winter landscape always inspires me with a sweet
and melancholy gravity, exceeding, in its profound
tranquillity, any emotion derived from a mere transitory
flush of joy. The soul rests amid the hush
and calm. Nature itself,—restless, industrious
nature—at last reposes, in a sort of frozen rapture.

One does not wish to hear, at all hours, the pleasant
jargon of sleigh-bells, let them ring never so
melodiously: it is good, sometimes, to shut out the
noisy carnival, to enjoy the broader winter of the
country, with feelings akin to those the hardy

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

navigator experiences amid the strange solitudes of the
Arctic. Look at the crags opposite, muffled breast
high in snow, and the broad river with its myriad ice-islands.
Look at the leagues of coldness, stretching
northward until the vision rests upon the crescent
line of hills glowing like sunset-clouds upon the
borders of the Tappan-Zee. Look up at the bright
sun of winter in his cerulean dome above, and
at the fair country around us, within the horizon's
blue ring, and say, if it be not a good thing to have
a snow-storm in Westchester County. Thou ancient
Dorp of Yonkers! I love thee with a love passing
the love of women.

The ambiguit of this last expression gave rise
to a novel train of ideas in the mind of Mrs. Sparrowgrass,
upon which I immediately turned to the
twenty-sixth verse of the first chapter of Samuel II.,
and read therefrom the exquisite lines I had so happily
quoted.

“It is a good thing to live in the country,” said
I; “this is something different from what we had
surmised in the little back parlor in Avenue G,
Mrs. Sparrowgrass. Do you not remember how we
used to anticipate rural felicity?” Mrs. Sparrowgrass
replied, she remembered it very well. “It is

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

not precisely what we had pictured to ourselves,
is it?



“When a little farm we keep,
And have little girls and boys,
With little pigs and sheep,
To make a little noise,
Oh what happy, happy days we'll see,
With the children sitting, sitting on our knee.”

“Not precisely,” echoed Mrs. S., “but still I like
it as it is. To think of going back to the city now,
is to think of moving into a prison. Yet there was
something cheerful in the little house in town, too.
There was a gas-lamp in front of the door, that
even in stormy weather threw out its friendly ray,
and I used to think it good company to have it
always burning before the window, and shining up
through the blinds. Then your library was quite a
jewel in its way, with the brilliant jet of light
over the table—and the rows of gilt books—
and the pictures on the walls—and the brackets,
niches, and busts, and statuettes, and pieces of
armor, and bows, and spears, and stag-horns, all
looking so bright and pleasant. I do not think this
one lights up so well as that did.” “Not with two
candles and a wood fire?” said I. “No,” replied

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

Mrs. S., “it is not so bright as that little town
library.” “Then,” said I, “permit me to substitute,
my dear, the word `cosy,' as suggestive of the
impression one has in entering this bookery.” “That
will do very well,” replied Mrs. S., “I am not making
comparisons, but you must remember we were
very happy in that little house in town. We had
a great many friends there.” “So we had.” “A
great many friends, and a great many pleasant days,
and pleasant evenings, especially in winter, when we
had little pop visits from our neighbors.” “Yes, Mrs.
S.,” remarked I, “but if I remember truly, there
was one winter which of all others seems to me the
brightest and the cheerfullest.” “Which one was
that?” said Mrs. S. “The last one we passed in
town,” I replied, with great impressiveness of manner,
“the winter of anticipations—when we were
laying out our plans for living in the country.”

To this Mrs. Sparrowgrass answered by smoothing
her hair with her thimble, and putting on an
expression of wonderful contentment. “I wish,”
said she, after a pause, “I could remember all we
talked about in those days, and all we had pictured
to ourselves about it. I know that when anybody
came in it was the constant topic of conversation,

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

and I know when we were alone, how much you
were engaged with your plans for the new house.
And then, too, whenever you wrote a letter, there
was always something to say about leaving town,
and whenever you received a letter, there was
always a great deal of congratulation, and a great
deal of advice, and a great many inquiries as to
whether there was any fever and ague in the district.
Then, too, you had a little song which you
sang once or twice to the children, which I have
never heard you sing since, and which I have forgotten,
and which I would not have remembered
but for your speaking of our little house in town,
where we were certainly very, very happy.”
“What,” said I, “forgotten my song, Mrs. Sparrowgrass?
Forgotten my song? Then I mean to sing
it if I have any voice left.” So after a few preliminary
attempts I commenced it. But, alas! my
memory gave out with the first two lines, so I had
to take down my old commonplace book where I
found these reminiscent lines.

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

OH, A COUNTRY HOME FOR ME!

AirJeanette and Jeannot.



Oh, a country home for me! where the clover blossoms blow;
And the robin builds his nest in the old cherry bough;
Where the roses, and the honey-buds are clinging to the wall,
Each a perfumed cup of jewels when the rain-drops fall.
Where the leaves and lights are blending,
And the swallows soar and sing,
And the iron chain and bucket drips
Above the silver spring:
Oh, a country home for me! etc.
When the sun is in the west, and the winds are lulled to rest,
And the babe sleeps on its mother's arm, the robin in her nest;
When the cottage taper twinkles through the lattice, and the
gloom
Of the dusky trellis roses, and the woodbine's bloom:
When the moon is on the wave,
And the shadows in the grove,
How sweet to wander side by side
With those we dearly love:
Oh, a country home for me! etc.

“I am so glad you have found it,” said Mrs.
S. “It quite reminds me of old times. But it
seems to me in a few places the lines might be
improved; for instance,

“Where the swallows soar and sing.”

“True,” said I, interrupting further criticism,

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

“that line could never have been written in the
country; swallows soar not, neither do they sing,
but still we will let the lines remain, as they shadow
forth the idea of what we thought of the country,
when we lived in town. Here,” I continued, turning
over some yellow paper, and tumbling out a wilderness
of scraps that were lying perdue between the
pages, “here are a few more scraps of anticipation,
odds and ends of hope, minutes of dead-reckoning.
Look now at that list of climbing plants! It was certainly
my intention to get each and every one, and
if I had, what a gorgeous show the cottage would
have made by this time: the bower of roses, “by
Bendemeer's stream,” would have been nothing to
it. Then look here; another list! Rural ornaments
for gardens, rustic vases, hanging flower-pots, urns,
sun-dials, kiosks, arbors, terrace-work, rock-work,
and as I live a fountain! Think of it; a fountain,
with a pool of goldfish below to catch the shredded
silver—



“And in the midst, fresh whistling through the scene,
A lightsome fountain starts from out the green,
Clear and compact, till, at its height o'er-run,
It shakes its loosening silver in the sun.”

“How beautiful that would have been, viewed

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

through a vista of stately trees, with a grand
arched gate at the end, and a pair of stone lions
after Canova—one on either side.” “All fancy,”
said Mrs. S. “All fancy,” I echoed, “and not all
fancy.” Here are more scraps of the same kind.
Memoranda, Downing's Rural Architecture, Landscape
Gardening—a few hints from Lord Bacon.
Mem. “have a bed of Shakspeare flowers,”



—Daisies pied, and violets blue,
And lady-smocks all silver-white,
And cuckoo buds of yellow hue.

Those I mean to have, and rosemary for remembrance!
and `pansies for thoughts,' and columbines.”
“That would be charming.” “Charming?
so it would. And now look at this practical bundle
of hints cut from newspapers—the careful gleanings
from the harvests of the Evening Post—the
articles marked, “Agricultural,” in that excellent
paper. “There Mrs. S., I have read everything in
that bundle religiously, and if I had an estate, twice
the size of this county, it would be scarcely large
enough to cultivate turnips in, according to the
various methods proposed by those agricultural
articles, and as for the potato, I will venture to say

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

the Greeks and Trojans around the dead body
of Protoclus, could scarcely vie in zeal with the
champions of the Evening Post that contest the
palm around that famous root. True? It is true;
in our more modern days, such a contest here might,
perhaps, be limited to the un-warlike columns that
muster under the editorial Generalissimo, but, nevertheless,
it is likewise true that there is enough
partisan spirit displayed in those antagonistic
paragraphs, marked `potato,' to breed a rebellion
in Ireland, Mrs. Sparrowgrass, in twenty-four
hours.”

“Whew! look here, another relic of the past.
A draft of a letter to a friend h'm—h'm—

“For my part, I begin to weary of artificial life,
and sigh for the Great Mother (this is from the
city you know, to a friend in the country). I see
the waving of trees, but they are rooted in a
church-yard (St Mark's) or grow up between flagstones:
I hear the melody of birds, but they are
pewter canaries at sixpence apiece. I am tired
of water `running up and down and through
my lady's chamber,' I want to see it rise like a
naiad dripping from a well. I am weary of stone
steps, and have a sort of green sickness for rustic

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

porches clambered over with vines; I sigh for
flowers other than artificial; and do much desire to
look upon the rain, not as an inconvenience, but as
a blessing to the crops,

THEREFORE



I'd kind o'like to have a cot
Fixed on some sunny slope; a spot
Five acres more or less;
With maples, cedars, chesnut trees,
And poplars whitening in the breeze.
'Twould suit my taste, I guess,
To have the porch with vines o'erclung,
With pendant bells of woodbine swung,
In every bell a bee;
And round my latticed window spread
A clump of roses, white and red.
To solace mine and me,
I kind o'think I should desire
To hear about the lawn a choir
Of wood-birds singing sweet;
And in a dell, I'd have a brook
Where I might sit and read my book.
Such should be my retreat;
Far from the city's crowds and noise
Where I could rear my girls and boys,—
I have some two or three,

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]



And if kind Heaven should bless my store
With five, or six, or seven more,
How happy I would be.

“There, Mrs. S., take those papers and put
them away with the old love-letters, and the rest
of the bye-gones. Some day you will take them
out again; perhaps, to read to another generation—?
Quien sabe?'

-- 244 --

p529-253 CHAPTER XVIII.

A Conference in the Library—Mr. Sparrowgrass writes an Essay—Life in Town
and Life in the Rural Districts—Mrs. Sparrowgrass continues the theme—Two
Pictures from Nature—and the Last Word.

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

Here we are, Mrs. Sparrowgrass, just on the
eve of retiring to private life. We must shake
hands with our friends, and say `good-bye.' This
is to be the last paper—`to-morrow to fresh fields
and pastures new.' ” Mrs. Sparrowgrass smiled a
little smile, and sighed a little sigh; then it became
very still, but the clock ticked loudly on the
library mantel, and the wood-fire chirped, and the
sound of thread and needle tugging through a stiff
piece of linen, were quite audible. “I think,”
said Mrs. S., after a long pause, “I think there is a
great deal to be said about living in the country;
a great deal yet to be said.”

“True,” I replied, “but I believe, Mrs. S., I have
said my say about it. I begin to feel that the
first impressions, the novelty, the freshness,

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

incident to the change from city to country are wearing
away.”

“Do you think so?” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

“Yes,” I replied, “I think so; in truth I am
very sure of it. Do you not see it with very
different eyes from those you first brought with
you out of the city?”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass said, “She did not know but
that she did.”

“Of course you do,” I continued, “the novelty
of the change is gone; we have become used to
our new life—custom has made every part of it
familiar.”

“Not to me,” answered Mrs. S., brightening up;
“not to me; every day I see something new, every
day the country seems to grow more beautiful;
there are a thousand things to attract me, and interest
me here, which I never could have seen in the
city; even the winters seem to be brighter, and the
days longer, and the evenings pleasanter; and then I
have so much to be thankful for, that the children
are so strong and hardy; that we keep such good
hours; and that you have grown to be so domestic.”

This compliment made me smile in turn, but I
pretended to be very busy with my writing. The

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

smile, however, must have been seen, I think,
for Mrs. S. repeated, very softly, “You have grown
to be more domestic, and that alone is enough to
make me happy here.”

“So, my dear,” said I, after a pause, “you
believe that, among other things, a domestic turn
of mind can be better cultivated in the country
than in the city?”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass assented by nodding like a
crockery Chinese lady.

“Then,” said I, “the fact is worth publishing,
and it shall be, for the benefit of all concerned.
And now let me read to you a short essay I have
been writing on country life, seen in a twofold
aspect—that is, as we had imagined it, and as we
have found it.”

Mrs. Sparrowgrass placed the candles nearer the
desk and resumed her needlework. Now then—



“To one who has been long in city pent,
'Tis very sweet to look into the fair
And open face of heaven, to breathe a prayer
Full in the smile of the blue firmament.
Who is the more happy, when, with heart's content,
Fatigued he sinks into some pleasant lair
Of wavy grass, and reads a debonair
And gentle tale of love and languishment.”

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

There are very few persons insensible to the
tender influence of nature; few who do not feel at
times a yearning to exchange a limited life, held in
common with the vast multitude, for one of more
generous boundaries, where the soul can repose
amid contemplation, and the mind rest from its
labors, and even the languid pulse thrill with an
inspiration that is independent of excitement. It
is this feeling that lends a crowning grace to
works of fiction, that adds enchantment to narrative,
that makes every virtue conceivable, that
echoes into music, and blossoms into song. It is
this feeling that leads us to prefer Sir Roger de
Coverly to Sir Andrew Freeport; it is this that
transports us with delight as we wander with
Robinson Crusoe; this that weaves a spell of fascination
around the loves of Paul and Virginia.

But we may leave the kingdom of books and
pass from their royal domains into the broader commons
of every-day life, and if yonder laborer,
trudging along the dusty high road, far from the
pitiless pavements, could give expression to his
thought, he would affirm that this early, summer,
Sunday morning is, to him, an idyl full of poetic
beauty and tenderness.

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

Take, too, the city school-boy and his mates, and
see them with uncontrollable instincts pouring forth
from the avenues of the town to revel in the ragged
grass of the suburbs, to sit, haply, beneath the
shadow of a tree, or to bathe in waters that
dimple over beaches of sand, instead of beating
against piers of weedy timber. Take the school-boy,
and if he tell you truly, he will confess that,
even amid the discipline of the school, his mind
was truant to his hard arithmetic, and his dry
grammar; that while he was seemingly plodding
through his lessons, he was really dreaming of
green fields, and sunny air, tremulous with the murmur
of brooks, and fragrant with the odor of lilacs.

Nor is this feeling limited to certain classes of
men, nor is it incident only to our earlier years.
It is the prospect of some ideal home in the country,
that often binds the merchant to the town, in
order that he may win a competency to retire
with; binds him to his desk until his head begins
to silver over, and habit has made the pursuit of
wealth a necessity. It is this ideal future that
often haunts the statesman with pictures scarcely
less seductive than ambition itself, with prospective
hopes, which he promises himself some day

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

shall be realized—some day, when his labors are
over, and the nation is safe. It is this that passes
like a vision before the eyes of the soldier in the
solitary fortress; this that lulls and cradles the
mariner to sleep, in his oaken prison; this that leads
the angler into the depths of the solemn woods;
this that depopulates cities in the sweet summer
time.

Most natural then as this wish may be, to those
accustomed to the life of a city, there are certain
seasons only when the desire throbs in the veins
with an impulse not to be resisted—as during the
feverish dog-days, or in the dewy mornings of early
spring—



“The Spring is here, the delicate-footed May,
With its slight fingers full of buds and flowers,
And with it comes a wish to be away,
Wasting in wood-paths the voluptuous hours.”

At such times the heart, instinctively led by its
own happiness, revels in, anticipation of, winding
woodpaths, and green glades and quiet nooks, and
streams, and the twitter of birds, and the voluptuous
breathing of flowers, and the murmur of
insects in the holiday fields.

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

But when the winter comes, the bright city,
with its social populace, presents a striking contrast
to the dreary, solitary country, with its lonely
roads, dark plains, and desolate woods, so that the
very thought itself is suggestive only of gloom and
discomfort.

There are other considerations, too, sympathies
that may not be readily, nor rudely divorced—
actualities by which we are strongly, though
almost imperceptibly, bound to a city life, such as
customary habits, familiar acquaintances, and communion
with old, time-honored friends. These, in
themselves, are often potent enough to prevent us.
Separation is the saddest word in the book of
humanity.

Then again come other actualities—little actualities
of two, and four, and six years old, with preternatural
eyes, and feverish lips, and wasted arms,
mutely imploring us to follow the doctor's advice,
and give them a change of air—not for a few
weeks, but for a few years, and these have their
influence. For I pity the parent who does not feel
the welfare of his little ones nearest his heart.
So that at last, after gravely weighing all arguments
on either side, the great word is spoken—

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

“We will move into the country.” Once settled
as a fixed fact, once established as a thing no
longer debatable, the idea of living in the country
speedily invests itself with its old and happiest colors,
puts on cap and kirtle, and cottages the future in
an Eden of lattice-work, and lawn. Thenceforth
every grass-plat in the city becomes an object of
interest, every tree a study, every market vegetable
a vital topic. Anticipation can scarcely wait
upon fluent time; weeks and months seem narrow
and long, as the streets we traverse. At last the
period of thraldom over, for such it seems, the
May day of moving comes, and then, with all the
silver in a basket, and all the children in a glow,
and all the canary birds in a cage, we depart from
the city, its houses, and its streets of houses, its
associations, and its friendships. We depart from
the city, not forgetful of its benevolence, its security,
its protection. Sorrow be to him who would
launch a Parthian arrow at his own birth-place,
wherever, or whatever that may be!

It must be confessed, that the realization of a
hope is sometimes not so beautiful as the hope
itself. It must be confessed that turnpike roads
are not always avenues of happiness; that distance,

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

simply contemplated from a railroad depot, does
not lend enchantment to the view of a load of
furniture travelling up hill through a hearty rain-storm;
that communion with the visible forms of
nature, now and then, fails to supply us with the
requisite amount of mild and healing sympathy;
that a rustic cottage may be overflowing with love,
and yet overflowed with water; that, in fine, living
in the country rarely fulfils at once the idea of
living in clover. To one accustomed to the facile
helps of a great city, its numerous and convenient
stores, its limited distances, its ready attentions,
and its easy means of information and communication,
the slow and sleepy village presents a contrast,
which, upon the whole, can scarcely be
considered as favorable to the latter. Plumbers
are very slow in the country; carpenters are not
swift; locksmiths seldom take time by the forelock;
the painter will go off fishing; the grocer on
a pic-nic; the shoemaker to the menagerie:


“The butcher, the baker, the candlestick maker,
And all of them gone to the fair,”
strikes harshly upon the nice, civic sense of one
accustomed to the prompt exactitudes of the town.

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

Say, however, that by the driving wheel of perseverance,
the customary, inside economy moves on
regularly as usual, yet are there new sources of
disquiet; the chickens will walk into the kitchen,
the dogs will get into the parlor, and the children
will march into the dining-room with an incalculable
quantity of mud. This last is the most grievous
trouble of all, for how can we keep the children
in, or keep them out? Then, too, there are other
little matters; the well will dry up, or the chimney
will smoke, or the dogs will dig immense holes in
the garden-beds, or somebody's wagon will take a
slice off the turf border of the grass-plat, or the
garden-gate will fracture one of its hinges, or
something or other of some kind will happen, in
some way, to disturb the serenity of the domestic
sky. And let it be remembered also, that although
a green hedge is a very pretty object, it requires to
be trimmed; that peas must be supplied with
bushes from infancy; that lima beans when they
want poles, have to be indulged in that weakness;
that tomatoes get along best on crutches; that corn
and potatoes, being very courteous plants, require
a little bowing and scraping at times, with a hoe;
that garden vegetables of all conditions seem

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

rather fond of leading a ragged, vagabond life,
and therefore should be trained by themselves,
and not suffered to grow up in a rabble of
weeds.

Let it then be fairly and candidly confessed, that
living in the country does not exempt from care
and laborious patience, those, who build their habitations
beneath its halcyon skies. There are many
things which should have been thought of, and
which one never does think of as accessories in the
ideal picture. The first effort of rural simplicity is
to disabuse the mind of these fallacies. Once
understood that life in the country does not imply
exemption from all the cares and business of
ordinary life; that happiness, here as elsewhere, is
only a glimpse between the clouds; that there are
positive disadvantages incurred by living out of
town; and that anticipation must succumb to the
customary discount; once understood, and carefully
weighed in a just balance, life in the country
becomes settled on a firm basis and puts on its
pleasantest aspect.

Then a well-ordered garden presents manifold
charms to the eye, whether it be when the first
green shoots appear, or in the ripened harvest;

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

then every bud that blows bears in its heart a
promise or a memory; then rain-storms are fountains
of happiness; then the chirping of early birds
is sweeter than the cunning of instruments; then
the iterated chorus of insects in the fields is pleasanter
than a pastoral poem; then the brown,
unbroken soil has an earthy smell no thing can
match; and the skies, the river, the mountains,
with a thousand touches, illustrate the bounty,
the tenderness, the wondrous providence of the
Creator.

Furthermore, the very toil, which at first seems
like a hardship, betimes, carries with it a recompense.
As the frame becomes disciplined by the
additional duties imposed upon it, the labor grows
lighter, and more attractive; not only that, the
blood circulates with renewed life, the eye becomes
brighter, the muscles more elastic, cheerfulness
begins to ring out its bells in the clear air, and
sleep falls upon the lids, gentle as a shadow.

If you have little ones, think what a blessing
such discipline is to them. Just look at the boys,
and their red-blown cheeks, and their sled out in
the snow there! Listen; did you ever hear such a
Christmas carol in the streets?

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

Not the smallest item in the account is this, that
for want of other pleasures, parents are prone, in
the country, to turn their attentions to the little ones,
to enter more familiarly into their minor world, to
take a part in its pageants, to read more carefully its
tiny history, to become developed by its delicate
sympathies, so that in time one gets to be very popular
there, and is hailed as a comrade and good fellow—
one of the elected—and eligible to receive all the
secret grips and pass-words of the order. And this
is not to be lightly considered either, for how can
we expect our children will make us their choicest
companions when we are old, if we make them not
our friends when they are young? And as a child
is often like a star in the house, why should not the
father and mother be nearest to its light. Jean
Paul Richter somewhere says of children, “The
smallest are nearest God, as the smallest planets are
nearest the sun.” Therefore, it is a good thing not
to be on the outside of their planetary system.

Take it all in all, then, we may rest assured, that
although our first experiences do not fulfill the ideal
images we had raised, yet when the fibres become
familiar to the soil, and spread, and strengthen, we
soon overcome the shock of transplantation. Then

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

our new life burgeons and blossoms, like a tree, that
in more open ground spreads forth its happy leaves
to catch the sunshine and the rain, the air and the
dews; and ever and ever growing and growing, its
harmonious proportions are uplifted nearer and
nearer to that harmonious Heaven, which God has
hung with clouds and studded with stars, as types
and symbols, only, of the glories of that which lies
still further beyond.

“Is that all you have to say?” said Mrs. Sparrowgrass.
“That is all, my dear,” I replied, and then
very composedly lighted a cigar. The clock ticked
loudly again, the wood-fire chirped, and the thread
and needle tugged its way through the linen
with a weary note, like a prolonged sigh with the
bronchitis.

“For my part,” said Mrs. S., after a pause of
fifteen minutes' duration by the library clock, “I
think you have not done justice to the country.
You do not speak at all of the pleasant neighbors
we know, of the pleasant visits we have had, and
the parties on the river, and the beach in front of
the house, where the children go in bathing during
the summer months, and the fishing, and crabbing,

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

and the delightful drives and rides, and the interest
we take in planting, and the pleasure of picking off
the early peas, and the quiet of our Sabbaths, and
`the charm of seclusion,' which you so often allude
to in your library, when you sit down at a pile of
books.”

“True.”

“And although it may be a trifling matter, yet
it is a very pleasant thing to own a boat, and to
have a hammock swung under the trees for the
children to play in, or to read and smoke in, when
you are tired; and to keep poultry, and to watch a
young brood of chickens, and to have eggs fresh
laid for breakfast.”

“I know it.”

“And even if we do meet with mishaps, what of
them? I never do expect to pass through life without
some disappointments; do you?”

“Certainly not.”

“And then you have scarcely alluded to the
country in winter time: why nothing can compare
with it; I could not have believed that it would
have been so beautiful, if I had not seen it and
known it.”

(Three puffs of smoke in rapid succession.)

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

“And then to walk through a green, winding
lane, with daisies and roses all along on both sides,
as we often do towards evening, in summer, is
a thing worth remembering.”

“Worth remembering? It is a poem in itself.”

“And the pleasant note of a cow-bell at nightfall,
or in the wood by day, is a pretty sound.”

“It is a wonder the golden chime of that bell has
not been rolled out in melodious lines by somebody.”
(two puffs and a half.)

“And, although it may make you smile, there is
something very musical to me, in the bullfrog's
whistle. I love to hear it, in early spring.”

“After that we may expect blue-birds.”

“Yes,” said Mrs. S., “ah, how fond the children
are of blue-birds.”

“Yes, and how thankful we should be that they
have such innocent loves.”

“I think,” said Mrs. S., “children can scarcely
develop their natural affections in the city. There
is nothing for them to cling to, nothing to awaken
their admiration and interest there.”

“Except toy-stores, which certainly do wake up
an immense amount of admiration and interest in
the small fry, Mrs. S.”

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

“True, but they are better off with a few occasional
presents. I know how happy they are for
a short time with them; but I fear me the excitement
is not productive of good. Toys produce more strife
among the little ones than all the pleasure is
worth. For my part, I almost dread to see them
come into the house, although I do feel gratified in
witnessing the surprise and delight with which
they are received by the children.”

“That is a clear case.”

“If you want to see a picture,” continued Mrs.
S., full of the theme, and putting down her sewing,
“I think I can show you one worth looking at.”

(One short puff, and one eye shut, expressive of
an anxious desire to see the picture.)

Mrs. Sparrowgrass rolled back the library window-shutters,
and the flood of white light that
poured into the room fairly dimmed the candle on
the table. There was the pure white snow; and the
round, full moon; and the lustrous stars; and the
hazy line of the Palisades; and the long reach of
river glistening with a thousand brilliants. For
from every point of ice there shone a nebulous
light, so that the river seemed a galaxy studded
with magnificent planets; and as we stood gazing

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

upon this wondrous scene, we heard the sound
of an approaching train, and then, suddenly reddening
through the stone arch in the distance, there
darted forth into the night, the Iron Meteor with its
flaming forehead, and so flying along the curve of
the road, thundered by, and was presently heard
no more.

I think Mrs. Sparrowgrass rather surpassed herself
when she conjured up this splendid vision, for
she became very grave and silent.

“This beautiful scene,” said I, “this glistening
river, reminds me of something, of a scientific fact,
which, although true in itself, sounds like the
language of oriental fable. Did you know, my
dear, that those vast Palisades yonder, rest upon
beds of jewels?”

“Beds of jewels?” echoed Mrs. Sparrowgrass.

“Yes, my dear, beds of jewels; for these are
basaltic rocks of volcanic birth, and at some time
were spouted up, from the molten caverns below
the crust of the earth, in a fluid state; then they
spread out and hardened on the surface; so that if
we go to, or a little below, low-water mark, we shall
find the base of them to be the old red sandstone,
upon which they rest.

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

“I thought,” replied Mrs. S., “they went down
very deep in the earth—that they were like all
other rocks.”

“No,” I answered, “they are not rooted at all,
but only rest upon the top of old red sandstone.
Well, in the crevices between the basaltic and
sandstone rocks, the mineralogists find the best
specimens of amethysts, onyxes, sapphires, agates,
and cornelians. And that this is the case with the
Palisades, has been often proved at Fort Lee, where
the cliffs begin. There the sandstone is visible
above ground, and there the specimens have been
found imbedded between the strata.”

“You are sure the idea is not imaginary?” said
Mrs. S.

“All true, my dear.”

“Then I shall never think of them in future,
without remembering their old jewels; I wonder,
if they were to tumble down now and expose their
riches, whether the amethysts and onyxes would
compare with the brightness of those frozen
gems?”

“Certainly not.” (Shutters close.)

“And now,” continued Mrs. Sparrowgrass, “I
want to show you another picture;” and with that

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

she lifted the candle and walked softly up stairs
before me into the nursery; there were five little
white-heads, and ten little rosy-cheeks, nestled
among the pillows, and I felt a proud, parental joy
in gazing upon their healthy, happy faces, and
listening to their robust breathings.

“These,” said Mrs. S., in a whisper, as she shaded
the light, “are my jewels.”

“And mine too, Mrs. Sparrowgrass,” said I.

“Yes,” whispered Mrs. S., very seriously, “and
if ever I should be taken away from them, I want
you to promise me one thing.”

“Tell me what it is,” said I, very much determined
that I would do it, whatever it might be.

“Promise me,” said Mrs. S., “that while they
are growing up you will keep them from the city—
that their little minds and bodies may be trained
and taught by these pure influences, that, so long
as they are under your direction, you will not
deprive them of the great privilege they now
enjoy—that of living in the country.”

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

THE REDOUBTABLE ACHIEVEMENTS OF CAPTAIN DAVIS AND CAPTAIN BELGRAVE.

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 267 --

p529-276

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

The sources of the following ballad are to be
found in the California papers of December, 1854.
It appears from letters published in the Mountain
Democrat
(extra) and the Sacramento Statesman,
(extra) that a party of miners were encamped near
Rocky-Cañon, a deep and almost inaccessible, uninhabited,
rocky gorge, near Todd's Valley; and it
happened that some of them were out hunting near
the cañon, in which they saw “three men quietly
following the trail to prospect a mine of gold-bearing
quartz in the vicinity. Suddenly, a party of
banditti sprang out of a thicket, and commenced
firing at the three who were prospecting. James
McDonald. of Alabama, was killed at the first shot.

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

Dr. Bolivar A. Sparks, of Mississippi, fired twice
at the robbers, and fell, mortally wounded. Captain
Jonathan R. Davis, of South Carolina, then
drew his revolvers and commenced shooting at the
enemy—every ball forcing its victim to bite the
dust. He was easily distinguished from the rest by
his white hat, and from his being above the medium
height. The robbers then made a charge upon
him with their knives and one sabre. Captain
Davis stood his ground firmly until they rushed up
abreast within four feet of him. He then made a
spring upon them with a large Bowie-knife, and
gave three of them wounds which proved fatal.”
Afterwards he killed all the rest, and then tore up
his shirt to bind the wounds of the survivors. The
party of spectators then came down. It seems
they had been prevented joining in the fight from
a sense of etiquette: as the letter of one party
expresses it—“Being satisfied that they were all
strangers,
we hesitated a moment before we ventured
to go down.” When they got down, they
found eleven men stretched on the ground, with
some others in a helpless condition. They then
formed a coroner's jury, and held an inquest over
twelve dead bodies. Captain Davis was the only

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

living person left in the Rocky-Cañon. One letter
says: “Although we counted twenty-eight bullet
holes through Captain Davis' hat and clothes (seventeen
through his hat and eleven through his coat
and shirt), he received but two very slight fleshwounds.”

The ballad was written, during intervals of
severe occupation, upon the backs of business-letters
and scraps of cartridge-paper, in railroad cars,
and on the Hoboken ferry-boat. This will be obvious
to the skillful, upon perusal. The object of
the writer was to preserve, in the immortal Knick
erbocker Magazine, a record of the `Battle of
Rocky-Cañon,' for fear the story might be lost in
the perishable pages of the daily press:

Ye Battail of Rocky Canyon.



All the heroes that ever were born,
Native or foreign, bearded or shorn,
From the days of Homer to Omar Pasha
Who mauled and maltreated the troops of the Czar,
And drove the rowdy Muscovite back,
Fin and Livenian, Pole and Cossack,
From gray Ladoga to green Ukraine,
And other parts of the Russian domain
With an intimation exceedingly plain,
That they'd better cut! and not come again!

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]



All the heroes of olden time
Who have jingled alike in armor and rhyme,
Hercules, Hector, Quintus Curtius,
Pompey, and Pegasus-riding Perseus,
Brave Bayard, and the brave Roland,
Men who never a fight turned backs on;
Charles the Swede, and the Spartan band,
Coriolanus, and General Jackson,
Richard the Third, and Marcus Brutus,
And others, whose names won't rhyme to suit us,
Must certainly sink in the dim profound
When Captain Davis's story gets round.
Know ye the land where the sinking sun
Sees the last of earth when the day is done?
Where the course of empire is sure to stop,
And the play conclude with the fifth-act drop?*
Where, wonderful spectacle! hand in hand
The oldest and youngest nations stand?
Where yellow Asia, withered and dry,
Hears Young America, sharp and spry,
With thumb in his vest, and a quizzical leer,
Sing out, “Old Fogie, come over here!”
Know ye the land of mines and vines,
Of monstrous turnips and giant pines,
Of monstrous profits and quick declines,
And Howland and Aspin wall's steamship lines?
Know ye the land so wondrous fair?
Fame has blown on his golden bugle,
From Battery-place to Union-square,

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]



Over the Park and down McDougal;
Hither, and thither, and everywhere,
In every city its name is known;
There is not a grizzly Wall-street bear
That does not shrink when the blast is blown:
There Dives sits on a golden throne,
With Lazarus holding his shield before,
Charged with a heart of auriferous stone,
And a pick-axe and spade on a field of or,
Know ye the land that looks on Ind?
There only you'll see a pacific sailor,
Its song has been sung by Jenny Lind,
And the words were furnished by Bayard Taylor.
Seaward stretches a valley there,
Seldom frequented by men or women;
Its rocks are hung with the prickly-pear;
And the golden balls of the wild persimmon;
Haunts congenial to wolf and bear,
Covered with thickets, are everywhere;
There's nothing at all in the place to attract us,
Except some grotesque kinds of cactus;
Glittering beetles with golden wings,
Royal lizards with golden rings,
And a gorgeous species of poisonous snake,
That lets you know when he means to battle
By giving his tail a rousing shake,
To which is attached a muffled rattle.
Captain Davis, (Jonathan R.,)
With James McDonald, of Alabama,
And Dr. Bolivar Sparks were thar,
Cracking the rocks with a miner's hammer;

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]



Of the valley they'd heard reports
“That plenty of gold was there in quartz:”
Gold in quartz they marked not there,
But p'ints enough on the prickly pear,
As they very soon found
When they sat on the ground,
To scrape the blood from their cuts and scratches;
For a rickety cactus had stripped them bare,
And cobbled their hides with crimson patches.
Thousands of miles they are from home,
Hundreds from San Francisco city;
Little they think that near them roam
A baker's dozen of wild banditti;
Fellows who prowl, like stealthy cats,
In velvet jackets and sugar-loaf hats,
Covered all over with trinkets and crimes
Watches and crosses, pistols and feathers,
Squeezing virgins and wives like limes,
And wrapping their Iegs in unpatented leathers:
Little they think how close at hand
Is that cock of the walk—“the Bold Brigand!”
And here I wish to make a suggestion
In regard to those conical, sugar-loaf hats,
I think those banditti, beyond all question,
Some day will find out they're a parcel of flats;
For if that style is with them a passion,
And they stick to those hats in spite of the fashion,
Some Tuscan Leary, Genin, or Knox,
Will get those brigands in a — bad box;
For the Chief of Police will send a “Star”
To keep a look-out near the hat bazaar:

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]



And when Fra Diavolo comes to buy
The peculiar mode that suits his whim,
He may find out, if the Star is spry,
That instead of the hat they've ironed him!
Captain Davis, and James McDonald,
And Doctor Sparks together stand;
Suddenly, like the fierce Clan Ronald,
Bursts from the thicket the Bold Brigand,
Sudden, and never a word spoke they,
But pulled their triggers and blazed away.
“Music,” says Halleck, “is everywhere;”
Harmony guides the whole creation;
But when a bullet sings in the air
So close to your hat that it moves your hair,
To enjoy it requires a taste quite rare,
With a certain amount of cultivation.
But never music, homely or grand,
Grisi's “Norma” or Gungl's band,
The distant sound of the watch-dog's bark,
The coffee-mill's breakfast-psalm in the cellar,
“Home, Sweet Home,” or the sweet “Sky-lark,”
Sung by Miss Pyne, in “Cinderella;”
Songs that remind us of days of yore,
Curb-stone ditties we loved to hear,
“Brewers' yeast!” and “Straw, oat straw!”
“Lily-white corn, a penny an ear!”
Rustic music of chanticleer,
“Robert the Devil,” by Meyerbeer,
Played at the “Park” when the Woods were here,
Or any thing else that an echo brings
From those mysterious vibrant strings,

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]



That answer at once, like a telegraph line,
To notes that were written in “Old Lang Syne;”
Nothing, I say, ever played or sung,
Organ panted, or bugle rung,
Not even the horn on the Switzer Alp,
Was half so sweet to the Captain's ear
As the sound of the bullet that split his scalp,
And told him a serimmage was awful near.
Come, O Danger! in any form,
“The earthquake's shock or the ocean-storm;”
Come, when its century's weight of snow
The avalanche hurls on the Swiss chatean;
Come with the murderous Hindoo Thug,
Come with the Grizzly's fearful hug,
With the Malay's stab, or the adder's fang:
Or the deadly flight of the boomerang,
But never come when carbines bang
That are fired by men who must fight or hang.
On they came, with a thunderous shout
That made the rocky-cañon ring:
(“Cañon,” in Spanish, means tube, or spout,
Gorge, or hollow, or some such thing.)
On they come, with a thunderous noise;
Captain Davis said, calmly, “Boys,
I've been a-waiting to see them chaps;”
And with that he examined his pistol-caps;
Then a long, deep breath he drew,
Put in his cheek a tremendous chew,
Stripped off his waist-coat and coat, and threw
Them down, and was ready to die or do.

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]



Had I Bryant's belligerent skill,
Wouldn't I make this a bloody fight?
Or Alfred Tennyson's crimson quill,
What thundering, blundering lines I'd write!
I'd batter, and hack, and cut, and stab,
And gouge, and throttle, and curse, and jab;
I'd wade to my ears in oaths and slaughter,
Pour out blood like brandy and water;
Hit'em again if they asked for quarter,
And clinch, and wrestle, and yell, and bite.
But I never could wield a carni vorous pen
Like either of those intellectual men;
I love a peaceful, pastoral scene,
With drowsy mountains, and meadows green,
Covered with daisies, grass, and clover,
Mottled with Dorset or South-down sheep—
Better, than fields with a red turf over,
And men piled up in a Waterloo heap.
But, notwithstanding, my fate cries out:
“Put Captain Davis in song and story!
That children hereafter may read about
His deeds in the Rocky-Cañon foray!”
James McDonald, of Alabama
Fell at the feet of Doctor Sparks;
Doctor,” said he, “I'm as dead as a hammer,
And you have a couple of bullet marks.
This,” he gasped, “is the end of life.”
“Yes,” said Sparks, “'t is a mighty solver;
Excuse me a moment—just hold my knife,
And I'll hit that brigand with my Colt's revolver.”
Then through the valley the contest rang,
Pistols rattle and carbines bang;

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]



Horrible, terrible, frightful, dire
Flashed from the vapor the foot-pads' fire,
Frequent, as when in a sultry night
Twinkles a meadow with insect-light;
But deadlier far as the Doctor found,
When, crack! a ball through his frontal bone
Laid him flat on his back on the hard-fought ground,
And left Captain Davis to go it alone!
Oh! that Roger Bacon had died!
Or Schwartz, the monk, or whoever first tried
Cold iron to choke with a mortal load,
To see if saltpetre wouldn't explode.
For now, when you get up a scrimmage in rhyme,
The use of gunpowder so shortens the time,
That just as your Iliad should have begun,
Your epic gets smashed with a Paixhan gun;
And the hero for whom you are tuning the string
Is dead before `arms and the man' you sing;
To say nothing of how it will jar and shock
Your verses with hammer, and rammer, and stock,
Bullet and wad, trigger and lock,
Nipple and cap, and pan and cock;
But wouldn't I like to spread a few pages
All over with arms of the middle ages?
Wouldn't I like to expatiate
On Captain Davis in chain or plate?—
Spur to heel, and plume to crest,
Visor barred, and lance in rest,
Long, cross-hilted brand to wield,
Cuirass, gauntlets, mace, and shield;
Cased in proof himself and horse,
From frontlet-spike to buckler-boss;

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]



Harness glistering in the sun,
Plebeian foes, and twelve to one!
I tell you now there's a beautiful chance
To make a hero of old romance;
But I'm painting his picture for after-time,
And don't mean to sacrifice truth for rhyme.
Cease, Digression; the fray grows hot!
Never an instant stops the firing;
Two of the conical hats are shot,
And a velvet jacket is just expiring:
Never yields Captain Davis an inch,
For he didn't know how, if he wished, to flinch;
Firm he stands in the Rocky Gorge,
Moved as much by those vagrom men
As an anvil that stands by a blacksmith's forge
Is moved by the sledge-hammer's “ten-pound-ten!”
Firm, though his shirt, with jag and rag,
Resembles an army's storming-flag:
Firm, till sudden they give a shout,
Drop their shooters and clutch their knives;
When he said: “I reckon their powder's out,
And I've got three barrels, and that's three lives!
One! and the nearest steeple-crown
Stood aghast, as a minster spire
Stands, when the church below is on fire,
Then trembles, and totters, and tumbles down.
Don I asquale the name he bore,
Near Lecco was reared his ancestral cot,
Close by Lago Como's shore,
For description of which, see “Claude Melnotte.”

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]



Two! and instantly drops, with a crash,
An antediluvial sort of moustache;
Such as hundreds of years had grown,
When scissors and razors were quite unknown.
He from that Tuscan city had come,
Where a tower is built all out of—plumb!
Puritani his name was hight—
A terrible fellow to pray or fight.
Three! and as if his head were cheese,
Through Castadiva a bullet cut;
Knocked a hole in his os unguis,
And bedded itself in the occiput.
Daily to mass his widow will go,
In that beautiful city a lovely moaner,
Where those supernatural sausages grow,
Which we mis-pronounce when we style “Bellona!”
As a crowd, that near a depot stands
Impatiently waiting to take the cars,
Will “clear the track” when its iron bands
The ponderous, fiery hippogriff jars,
Yet the moment it stops don't care a pin,
But hustle and bustle and go right in;
So the half of the band that still survives,
Comes up with long moustaches and knives,
Determined to mince the Captain to chowder,
So soon as it's known he is out of powder.
Six feet one, in trowsers and shirt,
Covered with sweat, and blood, and dirt;

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]



Not very much scared (though his hat was hurt,
And as full of holes as a garden-squirt);
A waiting the onslaught, behold him stand
With a twelve-inch “Bowie” in either hand.
His cause was right, and his arms were long,
His blades were bright, and his heart was strong;
All he asks of the trinketed clan
Is a bird's-eye view of the foremost man;
But shoulder to shoulder they come together,
Six sugar-loaf hats and twelve legs of leather:—
Fellows whose names you can't rehearse
Without instinctively clutching your purse:
Badiali and Bottesini,
Fierce Alboni and fat Dandini,
Old Rubini and Mantillini,
Cherubini and Paganini:
(But I had forgot the last were shot;
No matter, it don't hurt the tale a jot.)
Onward come the terrible crew!
Waving their poignards high in air,
But little they dream that seldom grew
Of human arms so long a pair
As the Captain had hanging beside him there,
Matted, from shoulder to wrist, with hair;
Brawny, and broad, and brown, and bare.
Crack! and his blade from point to heft
Has cloven a skull, as an egg is cleft;
And round he swings those terrible flails,
Heavy and swift, as a grist-mill sails;

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]



Whack! and the loftiest conical crown
Falls full length in the Rocky Valley;
Smack! and a duplicate Don goes down,
As a ten-pin falls in a bowling-alley.
None remain but old Rubini,
Fierce Alboni, and fat Dandini:
Wary fellows, who take delight
In prolonging, as long as they can, a fight,
To show the science of cut and thrust,
The politest method of taking life;
As some men love, when a bird is trussed,
To exhibit their skill with a carving-knife:
But now with desperate hate and strength,
They cope with those arms of fearful length.
A scenic effect of skill and art,
A beautiful play of tierce and carte,
A fine exhibition it was, to teach
The science of keeping quite out of reach.
But they parry, and ward, and guard, and fend,
And rally, and dodge, and slash, and shout,
In hopes that from mere fatigue in the end
He either will have to give in or give out.
Never a Yankee was born or bred
Without that peculiar kink in his head
By which he could turn the smallest amount
Of whatever he had to the best account.
So while the banditti cavil and shrink,
It gives Captain Davis a chance TO THINK!
And the coupled ideas shot through his brain,
As shoots through a village an express-train;

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]



And then! as swift as the lightning flight,
When the pile-driver falls from its fearful height,
He brings into play, by way of assister,
His dexter leg as a sort of ballista;
Smash! in the teeth of the nearest rogue,
He threw the whole force of his hob-nailed brogue!
And a horrible yell from the rocky chasm
Rose in the air like a border slogan,
When old Rubini lay in a spasm,
From the merciless kick of the iron brogan.
As some old Walton, with line and hook,
Will stand by the side of a mountain-brook,
Intent upon taking a creel of trout,
But finds so many poking about
Under the roots, and stones, and sedges,
In the middle, and near the edges,
Eager to bite, so soon as the hackle
Drops in the stream from his slender tackle,
And finally thinks it a weary sport,
To fish where trout are so easily caught;
So Captain Davis gets tired at last
Of fighting with those that drop down so fast,
And a tussle with only a couple of men
Seems poor kind of fun, after killing-off ten;
But just for the purpose of ending the play
He puts fierce Alboni first out of the way,
And then to show Signor Dandini his skill,
He splits him right up, as you'd split up a quill;
Then drops his Bowie, and rips his shirt
To bandage the wounds of the parties hurt;
An act, as good as a moral, to teach
“That none are out of humanity's reach,”

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]



An act that might have produced good fruit,
Had the brigands survived, but they didn't do it.
Sixteen men do depose and say,
“That in December, the twentieth day,
They were standing close by when the fight occurred,
And are ready to swear to it, word for word,
That a bloodier scrimmage they never saw;
That the bodies were sot on, accordin' to law;
That the provocation and great excitement
Wouldn't justify them in a bill of indictment;
But this verdict they find against Captain Davis,
That if ever a brave man lived—he brave is.”
eaf529n2

* See Borkeley.

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

“My eyes make pictures when they are shut.

In one of those villages peculiar to our Eastern
coast, whose long lines of pepper-and-salt stone-fences
indicate laborious, if not profitable farming,
and where the saline breath of the ocean has the
effect of making fruit-trees more picturesque than
productive, in a stone chunk of a house, whose
aspect is quite as interesting to the geologist as to
the architect, lives Captain Belgrave.

The Captain, as he says himself, “is American
clean through, on the father's side, up to Plymouth
Rock, and knows little, and cares less, of what is
beyond that.” To hear him talk, you would suppose
Adam and Eve had landed there from the
May-Flower, and that the Garden of Eden was
located within rifle distance of that celebrated

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

land-mark. His genealogical table, however,
stands upon unequal legs; for, on his mother's side
he is part German and part Irishman. I mention
this for the benefit of those who believe that certain
qualities in men are hereditary. Of course it
will be easy for them to assign those of Captain
Belgrave to their proper source.

The house is square, and would not be remarkable
but for a stone turret on one corner. This,
rising from the ground some forty feet, embroidered
with ivy, and pierced with arrow-slits, has rather a
feudal look. It stands in a by-lane, apart from the
congregated village. On the right side of the
road is a plashy spring, somewhat redolent of mint
in the summer. Opposite to this, in a clump of
oaks, surrounded with a picket-fence, is the open
porch, with broad wooden benches, and within is
an ample hall, looking out upon well-cultivated
fields, and beyond—blue water! This is the
“Oakery,” as Captain Belgrave calls it. Here
he lives with his brother Adolphus—bachelors
both.

His title is a mystery. There is a legend in the
village, that during the last war Belgrave was
enrolled in the militia on some frontier. One night

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

he was pacing as sentinel on a long wooden piazza
in front of the General's quarters. It was midnight;
the camp was asleep, and the moon was just sinking
behind a bank of clouds. Belgrave heard a footstep
on the stairs at the foot of the piazza. “Who
goes there?” No answer. Another step. “Who
goes there?” he repeated, and his heart began to
fail him. No answer—but another step. He cocked
his musket. Step! step! step! and then between
him and the sinking moon appeared an enormous
head, decorated with diabolical horns. Belgrave
drew a long breath and fired. The next instant
the spectre was upon him; he was knocked down;
the drums beat to arms; the guard turned out, and
found the sentinel stretched upon the floor, with
an old he-goat, full of defiance and odor, standing
on him. From that time he was called “Captain.”

No place, though it be a paradise, is perfect
without one of the gentler sex. There is a lady at
the Oakery. Miss Augusta Belgrave is a maiden
of about—let me see; her age was formerly
inscribed on the fly-leaf of the family Bible
between the Old and New Testaments; but the
page was torn out, and now it is somewhere in the
Apocrypha. No matter what her age may be; if
you were to see her, you would say she was safe

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

over the breakers. Two unmarried brothers, with
a spinster sister, living alone: it is not infrequent
in old families. The rest of the household may be
embraced in Hannah, the help, who is also “a
maiden all forlorn,” and Jim, the stable-boy. Jim
is a unit, as well as the rest. Jim has been a
stable-boy all his life, and now, at the age of sixty,
is only a boy ripened. His chief pride and glory
is to drive a pair of bob-tailed bay trotters that are
(traditionally) fast! Adolphus, who has a turn for
literature, christened the off-horse “Spectator;”
but the near horse came from a bankrupt wine-broker,
who named him “Chateau Margaux.”
This the Captain reduced to “Shatto,” and the
village people corrupted to “Shatter.”

There was something bold and jaunty in the way
the Captain used to drive old Shatter on a dog-trot
through the village (Spectator rarely went with his
mate except to church on Sundays), with squared
elbows, and whip depending at a just angle over
the dash-board. “Talk of your fast horses!” he
would say. “Why, if I would only let him out,”
pointing his whip, like a marshal's baton, toward
Shatter, “you would see time!” But he never
lets him out.

The square turret rises considerably above the

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

house roof. Every night, at bed-time, the villagers
see a light shining through its narrow loop-holes.
There are loop-holes in the room below, and strong
casements of ordinary size in the rooms adjoining.
In the one next to the tower Miss Augusta sleeps,
as all the village knows, for she is seen at times looking
out of the window. Next to that is another room,
in which Adolphus sleeps. He is often seen looking
out of that window. Next, again, to that is the
vestal chamber of Hannah, on the south-west
corner of the house. She is sometimes seen looking
out of the window on either side. Next to
that again is the dormitory of Jim, the stable-boy.
Jim always smells like a menagerie, and so does
his room, no doubt. He never looks out of his
window except upon the Fourth of July, when
there is too much noise in the village to risk driving
Spec and Shat. No living person but the
occupants has ever been in that story of the house.
No living person understands the mystery of the
tower. The light appears at night through the
loop-holes in the second story, then flashes upward,
shines again through the slits in the lofty part of
the turret, burns steadily half an hour or so, and
then vanishes. Who occupies that lonely turret?

-- 288 --

p529-297

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

Let us take the author-privilege and ascend the
stairs. First we come to Jim's room; we pass
through that
into Hannah's apartment. There is
a bolt on the inside of her door; we pass on into
the room of Adolphus; it, too, has a bolt on the
inside. Now all the virtues guide and protect us,
for we are in the sleeping-apartment of the spinster
sister! It, too, has a bolt on the inside; and here
we are in the tower: the door, like the rest, is
bolted. There is nothing in the room but the
carpet on the floor; no stair-case, but a trap-door
in the ceiling. It is but a short flight for fancy to
reach the upper story. The trap is bolted in the
floor; there is a ladder standing beside it; here
are chairs, a bureau, a table, with an extinguished
candle, and the moonlight falls in a narrow strip
across the features of Captain Belgrave, fast asleep,
and beside him a Bible, and an enormous horse-pistol,
loaded.

Nowhere but in the household of some old
bachelor could such discipline exist as in the
Oakery. At night the Captain is the first to
retire; Miss Augusta follows with a pair of candlesticks
and candles; then metaphysical Adolphus
with his mind in a painful state of fermentation;

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

then Hannah, the help, with a small brass candlestick;
then Jim, the stable-boy, who usually waits
until the company is on the top-stair, when he
makes a false start, breaks, pulls himself up, and
gets into a square trot just in time to save being distanced
at the landing. Adolphus and Jim are not
trusted with candles. Miss Augusta is rigorous on
that point. She permits the Captain to have one
because he is careful with it; besides he owns the
house and everything in it; the land and everything
on it; and supports the family; therefore his
sister indulges him. We now understand the
internal arrangement of the Oakery. It is a fort,
a castle, a citadel, of which Augusta is the scarp,
Jim the glacis, Hannah the counter-scarp, and
Adolphus the ditch. The Captain studied the
science of fortification after his return from the
wars.

The Belgraves are intimate with only one family
in the village, and they are new acquaintances—
the Mewkers. There is Mr. Mewker, Mrs. Mewker,
Mrs. Lasciver, formerly Miss Mewker, and six or
seven little Mewkers. Mewker has the reputation
of being a good man, but unfortunately his
appearance is not prepossessing. He has large

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

bunchy feet, with very ineffectual legs, low shoulders,
a sunken chest, a hollow cavity under the
waistcoat, little, weak eyes that seem set in bladders,
straggling hair, rusty whiskers, black, and
yellow teeth, and long, skinny, disagreeable fingers;
beside, he is knock-kneed, shuffling in gait, and
always leans on one side when he walks. Uncharitable
people say he leans on the side where his
interests lie, but Captain Belgrave will not believe
a word of it. Oh! no; Mewker is a different man
from that. He is a member of the church, and
sings in the choir. He is executor of several
estates, and of course takes care of the orphans
and widows. He holds the church money in trust,
and of course handles it solely to promote its
interests. And then he is so deferential, so polite,
so charitable. “Never,” says the Captain, “did I
hear him speak ill of anybody, but he lets me
into the worst points of my neighbors by jest teching
on 'em, and then he excuses their fibles, as if
he was a kind o' sorry for 'em; but I keeps my eye
onto 'em after the hints he give me, and he can't
blind me to them.”

Harriet Lasciver, formerly Miss Mewker, is a
widow, perfectly delicious in dimples and dimity,

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

fond of high life and low-necked dresses, music,
birds, and camelias. Captain Belgrave has a great
fancy for the charming widow. This is a secret,
however. You and I know it, and so does Mewker.

It is Sunday in Little-Crampton—a summer
Sunday. The old-fashioned flowers are blooming
in the old-fashioned gardens, and the last vibration
of the old rusty bell in the century-old belfry seems
dying off, and melting away in fragrance. Outside,
the village is quiet, but within the church
there is an incessant plying of fans and rustling of
dresses. The Belgraves are landed at the porch,
and Spec and Shat whirl the family carriage into
the grave-yard. The Mewkers enter with due
decorum. Adolphus drops his hymn-book into the
pew in front, as he always does. The little flatulent
organ works through the voluntary. The sleek
head of the Rev. Mr. Spat is projected toward the
audience out of the folds of his cambric handkerchief;
and after doing as much damage to the
simple and beautiful service as he can by reading
it, flourishes through the regular old Spatsonian

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

sermon; its tiresome repetitions and plagiarisms,
with the same old rising and falling inflections, the
same old tremulous tone toward the end, as if he
were crying; the same old recuperative method by
which he recovers his lost voice in the last sentence,
when it was all but gone; and the same old gesture
by which the audience understand that his labors
(and theirs) are over for the morning. Then the
congregation departs with the usual accompaniments
of dresses rustling, and pew-doors slamming;
and Mr. Mewker descends from the choir and sidles
up the aisle, nursing his knobs of elbows in his
skinny fingers, and congratulates the Rev. Mr.
Spat upon the excellent discourse he had delivered,
and receives the customary quid pro quo in the
shape of a compliment upon the excellent singing
in the choir. This account adjusted, Mr. Mewker
shuffles home beside the lovely widow; and Mrs.
Mewker and the small fry of members follow in
their wake.

“I have looked into the records in the county
clerk's office,” Mewker says in a whisper, to his
sister, “and the property is all right. That old
Thing, (unconscious Augusta Belgrave, rolling
home behind Spec and Shat, do you hear this?)

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

that old Thing, and that old fool of a book-worm
(Adolphus) can be packed off after the wedding,
and then we can arrange matters between us.
Spat understands me in this, and intends to be
hand and glove with Belgrave, so as to work upon
him. He will, he must do it, for he knows that his
remaining in this church depends upon me.” Here
Mr. Mewker was interrupted by one of the young
Mewkers, who came running up, hat in hand.
“Oh! pa, look there! see those beautiful climbing
roses growing all over that old tree!” “Jacob,”
said Mewker, catching him by the hair, and rapping
his head with his bony knuckles until the tears
came, “haven't I told you not to speak of such
trivial things on the Sabbath? How dare you
(with a repetition of raps) think of climbing roses
so soon after church? Go (with a fresh clutch in
the scalp of Mewker, Junior), go to your mother,
and when I get home I will punish you.” Mr.
Mewker resumed the whispered conversation.
“Belgrave is ruled entirely by his sister, but
between Spat and me, she can be blinded, I think.
If she should suspect, now, she would interfere, of
course, and Belgrave would not dare to disobey
her. But if we can get him committed once in

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

some way, he is such a coward that he would
be entirely in my power. Dear,” he said aloud to
Mrs. M., “how did you like the sermon?” Angelic,”
replies Mrs. Mewker. “That's my opinion,
too,” responds Mewker. “Angelic, angelic. Spat
is a lovely man, my dear. What is there for
dinner?”

If there were some feminine meter by which
Harriet Lasciver's soul could be measured, it
would indicate “good” pretty high up on the
scale. Yet she had listened to this after-church
discourse of her brother not only with complacency,
but with a full and unequivocal assent to all
he had proposed. So she would have listened, so
assented to anything, no matter what, proposed by
him; and all things considered, it was not surprising.
Even as continued attrition wears the angles
of the flint until it is moulded into the perfect pebbles,
so had her nature been moulded by her
brother. He had bullied her in her childhood
and in her womanhood, except when there was a
purpose in view which he could better accomplish
by fawning; and her natural good disposition, so
indurated by these opposed modes of treatment,
had become as insensible to finer emotions as her

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

heart was callous to its own impulses. There was
one element in his composition which at times had
cast a gloss upon his actions. It was his piety! God
help us! that any one should allude to that but
with reverence and love! Nor do I here speak of
it but as a profession, an art, or specious showing
forth of something that was not real, but professed,
in order to accomplish other ends. What profited
her own experience, when Harriet Lasciver was so
far imposed upon as to believe her brother's professions
sincere? What though all his life he had
been a crooked contriver and plotter, malicious in
his enmity, and false in his friendship; and she
knew it?
Yet, as she could not reconcile it with his
affected sanctity, she could not believe it. That
wonderful power which men seldom, and women
never analyze—hypocrisy, held her entangled in
its meshes, and she was his instrument to be guided
as he chose. Every noble trait true woman possesses—
pity, tenderness, love, and high honor—
were commanded by an influence she could not
resist. Her reason, nay, her feelings were dormant,
but her faith slept securely upon her brother's
religion!

In this instance there was another consideration

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

—a minor one, it is true, but in justice to the
widow, it must be added. She really admired the
Captain; but that makes no great difference. A
widow must love somebody. Those delicate
tendrils of affection which put forth with the
experiences of the young wife, die not in the widow,
but survive, and must have some support. Even
if the object be unworthy or unsightly, as it happens
sometimes, still will they bind, and bloom,
and cling, and blossom around it, like honey-suckles
around a pump.

The windows at the Oakery are open, and the
warm air of a Sunday summer evening pours in,
as Augusta pours out the tea. The Captain burns
his mouth with the first cup, turns the tea into the
saucer, blows it to cool it, drinks it off hastily,
takes a snap at the thin, white slice of bread on
his plate, takes another snap at a radish somewhat
overcharged with salt, wipes his mouth, goes to the
window and calls out “Jim!” Jim appears at the
stable-door with a wisp of straw and a curry-comb.
“Put in the hosses!” Jim telegraphs with the

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

curry-comb, “All right, Sir!” Augusta stares at
Adolphus, and Adolphus brushes the metaphysical
films from his eyes, and, for once, seems wide
awake. The Captain takes his seat and a fresh
snap at the bread. Augusta looks at him steadily.
“Why, brother, where are you going with the
horses on Sunday afternoon?” The Captain squints
at the bread, and answers, “To Mewker's.”
“Mewker's!” repeats Augusta; “Mewker's! why,
brother, you're crazy; they never receive company
on Sunday. You know how strictly pious
Mr. Mewker is, and he would look at you with
amazement. To see you riding, too! why—I—
never!”

The Captain, however, said nothing, but waited,
with some impatience, until Spec and Shat turned
out with the carriage from the stable. Then he
took the ribbons, stopped, threw them down, went
up into the tower, came back with a clean shirt on,
climbed into the seat, and drove off.

“He'll come back from there in a hurry, I
guess,” said Augusta to the wondering Adolphus.

But the Captain did not return until eleven that
night, and then somewhat elevated with wine.
“Augushta,” said he, as the procession formed as

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

usual on the stairs, “that Mucous'sha clever feller,
heesha clever feller, heesha dev'lish clever feller;
heesh fond of talking on church matters, and sho'
mi. His shister, sheesha another clever feller,
she's a chump! I asked'em to come to-morrow to
tea, and shaid they would.”

“Why, brother, to-morrow is Monday, washing-day!”
replied the astonished spinster.

“Tha's a fac, Gushta, fac,” answered the Captain,
as he took the candle from his sister at the tower-door;
“but, wash or no wash, musht come. When
I ask'em to come, musht come. Goo-ni!”

The bolts are closed on the several doors, scarp
and counterscarp, ditch and glacis are wrapped in
slumber; but the Captain lies wide awake, looking
through the slits in the tower casement at the
Great Bear in the sky, and thinking rapturously of
the lovely Lasciver.

Never did the old family carriage have such a
polishing as on that Monday morning. Never did
Jim so bestir himself with the harness as on that
day under the eye of Belgrave. The Captain
neglects to take his accustomed ride to the village
in the morning, that Spec and Shat may be in condition
for the afternoon. At last the carriage rolls

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

down the road from the Oakery, with Jim on the
box, and the Captain retires to dress for company. In
due course the carriage returns with Spec and Shat
somewhat blown with an over-load; for all the
young Mewkers are piled up inside, on the laps of
Mrs. Mewker and the lovely Lasciver. Then
Augusta hurries into the kitchen to tell Hannah,
the help, to cut more bread for the brats; and Adolphus
is hurried out into the garden to pull more
radishes; and the young Mewker tribe get into his
little library, and revel in his choice books, and
quarrel over them, and scatter some leaves and
covers on the floor as trophies of the fight. Then
the tea is brought on, and the lovely Lasciver tries
in vain to soften the asperity of Augusta; and then
Mewker takes her in hand, and does succeed, and
in a remarkable degree, too. Meanwhile the
ciphers of the party, Mrs. Mewker and Adolphus,
drink and eat in silence. Then they adjourn to
the porch, and Mewker sits beside Augusta, and
entertains her with an account of the missions in
Surinam, to which she turns an attentive ear-Then
Mrs. Mewker says it is time to go, “on
account of the children,” at which Mewker
darts a petrifying look at her, and turns with a

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

smile to Augusta, who, in the honesty of her heart,
says “she, too, thinks it is best for the young ones
to go to bed early. Then Jim is summoned from
the stable, and Spec and Shat; and the Mewkers
take leave, and whirl along the road again toward
home.

It was long before the horses returned, for Jim
drove back slowly. There was not a tenderer
heart in the world than the one which beat in the
bosom of that small old boy of sixty. He sat
perched upon the box, calling out, “Gently, soho!”
to Spec and Shat, when they advanced beyond a
walk, and held a talk with himself in this wise:
“I don't want to carry that old carcase agin. He
gits in and praises up the Cap'n so as I can hear
him, and then asks me if I won't lay the whip on
the hosses. Says I, `Mr. Mewker, them hosses has
been druv.' Says he, `Yes, James, but you can
give'em a good rubbin' down when you get to
hum, and that will fetch'em all right.' Now, I
want to know if you take a man, and lay a whip
onto him, and make him travel till he's sore, whether
rubbin' down is a-goin' to make him all right?
No, Sir. Then he calls me James. I don't want
no man to call me James; my name's Jim. There

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

was old Midgely; he called me James; didn't he
coax out of me all I'd saved up for more'n twenty
years, and then busted? There was Deacon
Cotton; didn't he come in over the Captain with
that pork? He called me James, too. And there
was that psalm-singin' pedlar that got Miss Augusty
to lend him the colt; he called me James. Did he
bring the colt back? No, Sir; at least not yit, and
it's more'n three years ago. When a man calls me
James, I take my eye and places it onto him. I
hearn him when he tells Miss Mewker not to give
beggars nothin'. I hearn him. He sez they may
be impostors! Well, 'spose they be? When a feller-creetur'
gits so low as to beg, haven't they got
low enough? Aint they ragged, dirty, despised?
Don't they run a chance of starvin', impostors or
not, if every body drives 'em off? And what great
matter is it if they do get a-head of you, for a crumb
or a cent? When I see a feller-creatur' in rags,
beggin', I say human natur' has got low enough;
it's in rags! it begs! it's 'way down, and it don't
make much difference if it's actin' or not. Them
aint impostors that will do much harm. Them aint
impostors like old Midgely, and Deacon Cotton,
and that old psalm-singin' pedlar that borrowed the

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

colt; at least they don't cut it so fat. But 'spose
they don't happen to be impostors, arter all?
Whar's that account to be squared? I guess I'd
rayther be the beggar than the other man when
that account is squared. I guess when that account
is squared, it will kind a-look as if the impostor
wasn't the one that asked for the stale bread, but
the one that wouldn't give it. Seems as if I've
heard 'em tell about a similar case somewhere.”

A good rubbing down, indeed, for Spec and Shat
that night, and a well-filled manger too. When
Jim picked up his stable-lantern, he gave each
horse a pat on the head, and a parting hug, and
then backed out, with his eyes still on them.
“Spec!” said he at the door. Spec gave a whinny
in reply. “Shat!” Shat responded also. “Good-night,
old boys! Old Jim aint a-goin' to lay no
whip onto you. If old Jim wants to lay a whip
onto something, it won't be onto you, that's been
spavined and had the bots, and he's cured 'em, and
they know it, hey! No, Sir. His 'tipathy works
outside into another quarter. Is my name James?
Well, it aint. It's Jim, isn't it? Yes, Sir!”

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

From that night, however, the halcyon days of
Spec and Shat were at an end. The Mewkers
loved to ride, but they had no horses: the only
living thing standing upon four legs belonging to
Mr. Mewker was an ugly, half-starved, cross-grained,
suspicious looking dog, that had the
mange and a bad reputation. Of course, the Captain's
horses were at their service, for rides to the
beach, for pic-nics in the woods, for shopping in the
village, or, perchance, to take Mr. Mewker to some
distant church-meeting. And not only were the
horses absent at unusual times; there seemed to be
a growing fondness in the Captain for late hours.
The old-style regularity of the Oakery, the time-honored
habits of early hours to bed, the usual procession
up the stairs, formal but cheerful, were, in
some measure, broken into; not but what these
were observed as formerly; not but what every
member of the family waited and watched until
the Captain returned, no matter how late; but
that sympathetic feeling which all had felt when
the hour of bed-time came, had ceased to be,
and in its place was the dreary languor, the

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

tiresome, tedious feeling that those experience who sit
up and wait and wait, for an absent one, waiting
and asking, “Why tarry the wheels of his chariot?”
There was an increasing presentiment, a gloomy
foreshadowing of evil, in Miss Augusta's mind at
those doings of the Captain: and this feeling was
heightened by something, trifling in itself, yet still
mysterious and unaccountable. Somebody, almost
every day, cut off a tolerably large piece from the
beef or mutton, or whatever kind of meat there
chanced to be in the cellar. And nobody knew
anything about it. Hannah was fidelity itself; Jim
was beyond suspicion; Adolphus never went into
the cellar, scarcely out of the library, in fact. The
Captain! could it be her brother? Miss Augusta
watched. She saw him do it! She saw him
covertly draw his jack-knife from his pocket, and
purloin a piece of beautiful rump-steak, then wrap
it in paper, put it in his pocket, and walk off
whistling, as if nothing had happened. “The
widow is at the bottom of this!” was the thought
that flashed through the mind of Augusta. She
was indirectly correct. The widow was at the
bottom of the theft, and I will tell you how. I
have mentioned a large mangy dog, of disreputable

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

character, Mr. Mewker's property, and “Bose” by
name. Whenever the Captain drove up the path to
the house of his friend, there, beside the step of the
wagon, from the time it passed the gate until it
reached the porch, was this dog, with a tail short
as pie-crust, that never wagged; thick, wicked
eyes, and a face that did not suggest fidelity and
sagacity, but treachery and rapine, dead sheep, and
larceny great or small. And although the Captain
was a stout, active, well-framed man, with a rosy
cheek, a bright eye, and a sprightly head of hair,
yet he was afraid of that dog. And therefore the
Captain, to conciliate Bose, brought him every day
some choice morsel from his own kitchen; and as
he did not dare to tell Augusta, the same was
abstracted in the manner already described.

Here I must mention a peculiarity in Captain
Belgrave's character. He never saw a dog without
thinking of hydrophobia; he never bathed on
the beautiful beach in the rear of his house without
imagining every chip in the water, or ripple on the
wave, to be the dorsal fin of some voracious shark.
When he drove home at night, it was with fear and
trembling, for an assassin might be lurking in the
bushes; and if he passed a sick neighbor, he

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

walked off with small-pox, measles, typhoid, and
whooping-cough trundling at his heels. In a word,
he was the most consummate coward in Little-Crampton.
It was for this reason he had built and
slept in the tower; and what with reading of
pirates, buccaneers, Captain Kidd, and Black
Beard, his mind was so infected that no sleeping-place
seemed secure and safe, but his own turret
and trap-door, scarp, counter-scarp, ditch, and
glacis, through which all invaders had to pass before
they encountered him with his tremendous
horse-pistol.

It was not the discovery of the theft alone that
had opened the eyes of Augusta in regard to her
brother's motions. Although he had told her,
again and again, that he merely went to Mewker's
to talk over church matters, yet she knew intuitively,
as every woman would, that, a widow so
lovely as Harriet Laseiver could not but have great
attractions for such an old bachelor as her brother.
In fact, she knew, if the widow, as the phrase is,
“set her cap for him,” the Captain was a lost man.
But to whom could she apply for counsel and assistance?
Adolphus? Adolphus had no more sense
than a kitten. Hannah? There was something of

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

the grand old spinster-spirit about Augusta that
would not bend to the level of Hannah, the help.
Jim? She would go to Jim. She would see that
small boy of sixty, and ask his advice. And she
did. She walked over to the stable in the evening,
while her brother was making his toilet for the
customary visit to the Mewkery, and without beating
around the bush at all, reached the point at
once. “Jim,” said she, “the Captain is getting too
thick with the Mewkers, and we must put a stop to
it, How is that to be done?”

Jim paused for a moment, and then held up his
forefinger. “I know one way to stop him a-goin'
there; and, if you say so, Miss Augusta, then old
Jim is the boy to do it.”

Augusta assented in a grand, old, towering nod.
Jim, with a mere motion of his forefinger, seemed
to reiterate, “If you say so, I'll do it.”

“Yes.”

“Then, by Golly!” responded Jim, joyfully,
“arter this night he'll never go there ag'in.”

Augusta walked toward the house with a smile,
and Jim proceeded to embellish Shatter.

By-and-by the Captain drove off in the wagon,
and old Jim busied himself with Spectator, fitting

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

a mouldy saddle on his back, and getting him
ready for action.

There was a thin cloud, like lace, over the moon
that night; just enough to make objects painfully
distinct, as Captain Belgrave turned out from Mewker's
gate, and took the high road toward home.
He jogged along, however, quite comfortably, and
had just reached the end of Mewker's fence, when
he saw a figure on horseback, emerging from the
little lane that ran down, behind the garden, to the
pond at the back of the house. The apparition
had a sort of red cape around its shoulders; a soldier-cap,
with a tall plume (very like the one the
Captain used to wear on parade), was upon its
head; in its hand was a long, formidable-looking
staff; and the horse of the spectre was enveloped
in a white saddle-cloth, that hung down almost to
the ground. What was remarkable, Old Shatter,
as if possessed with the devil, actually drew out of
the road toward the stranger, and gave a whinny,
which was instantly responded to in the most frightful
tones by the horse of the spectre. Almost paralyzed,
the Captain suffered the apparition to

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

approach him. What a face it had! Long masses
of hair, like tow, waved around features that
seemed to have neither shape nor color. Its face
seemed like a face of brown paper, so formless and
flat was it, with great hideous eyes and a mouth of
intolerable width. As it approached, the figure
seemed to have a convulsion—it rolled so in the
saddle; but, recovering, it drew up beside the
shaft, and, whirling its long staff, brought such a
whack upon Shatter's flank, that the old horse
almost jumped out of his harness. Away went the
wagon and the Captain, and away went the spectre
close behind; fences, trees, bushes, dust, whirled
in and out of sight; bridges, sedges, trout-brooks,
mills, willows, copses, plains, in moonlight and
shadow, rolled on and on; but not an inch was lost
or won; there, behind the wagon, was the goblin
with his long plume bending, and waving, and
dancing, and his staff whirling with terrible menaces.
On, and on, and on, and ever and anon the
goblin steed gave one of those frightful whinnies
that seemed to tear the very air with its dissonance.
On, and on, and on! The Captain drove with his
head turned back over his shoulder, but Shat knew
the road. On, and on, and on! A thought flashes

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

like inspiration through the mind of the Captain,
“The horse-pistol!” It is under the cushions. He
seizes it nervously, cocks it, and—bang! goes the
plume of the goblin. “By gosh!” said a voice
under the soldier-cap, “I didn't cal'late on that;”
and then, “I vum ef old Shat hain't run away!”
Sure enough, Shatto has run away; the wagon is
out of sight in a turn of the road; the next instant,
it brings up against a post; off goes Shat, with
shafts and dislocated fore-wheels; and old Jim soon
after finds the remains of the wagon, and the senseless
body of his master, in a ditch, under the moon,
and a willow. To take the red blanket from his
shoulders, which he had worn like a Mexican poncho
by putting his head through a hole in the middle,
is done in an instant; and then, with big tears
rolling down his cheeks, the old boy brings water
from a spring, in the crown of the soldier-cap, to
bathe the face of the Captain. The report of the
pistol has alarmed a neighbor; and the two, with
the assistance of the hind wheels and the body of
the wagon, carry poor Belgrave through the moonlit
streets of Little-Crampton, to the Oakery.

When the Captain opened his eye (for the other
was under the tuition of a large patch of brown

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

paper, steeped in vinegar), he found himself safe
at home, surrounded and fortified, as usual, by
Augusta, Adolphus, Hannah, the help, and Jim, in
picturesque attitudes. How he came there, was a
mystery. Stay; he begins to take up the thread:
Mewkers, fence, the figure, the race for life, and
the pistol! What else? Nothing—blank—oblivion.
So he falls into a tranquil state of comfort,
and feels that he does not care about it. No getting
up that steep ladder to-night! Never mind.
It is a labor to think, so he relapses into thought-lessness,
and finally falls asleep. There was a
stranger in the room behind the bed's head, a tall,
astringent-looking man, Dr. Butternuts, by whom
the Captain had been let blood. If Belgrave had
seen him, he would have fainted. “No injuries of
any consequence,” says the doctor, departing and
waving his brown hand. “Terribly skart, though,”
Augusta responds, in a whisper. “Yes, he will
get over that; to-morrow he will be better;” and
the doctor waves himself out. Adolphus retires,
and then Hannah, the help; but Augusta and Jim
watch by the bedside until morning. The Captain,
every now and then, among the snowy sheets and
coverlet, turns up a side of face that looks like a

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

large, purple egg-plant, at which Jim sighs heavily;
but Augusta whispers soothingly, “Never mind,
Jim, it's for his good; I'm glad you skart him;
you skart him a leetle too much this time, that's
all; next time you'll be more careful, won't you,
and not skear him so bad?”

That Captain Belgrave had been thrown from
his wagon, and badly hurt, was known all over
Little-Crampton, next morning. Some said he had
been shot at by a highwayman; some said he had
shot a highwayman. The story took a hundred
shapes, and finally was rolled up at the door of the
Rev. Melchior Spat, who at once took his wagon,
and drove off to the Mewkery. There the rumor
was unfolded to Mr. Mewker, who, enjoying it
immensely, made so many funny remarks thereon,
that the Rev. Melchior Spat was convulsed with
laughter, and then the two drove down to the Oakery
to condole with the sufferer. On the way
there, the Rev. Melchior was so wonderfully facetions,
that Mewker, who never enjoyed any person's
jokes but his own, was actually stimulated
into mirth, and had it not been for happily catching
a distant sight of the tower, would have so forgotten
himself as to drive up to the door with a

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

pleasant expression of countenance. As it was,
they both entered grave as owls, and inquired, in
faint and broken voices, how the Captain was, and
whether he was able to see friends. Augusta, who
received them, led them up to the room, where the
Captain, with his face like the globe in the equinox,
sitting propped up in bed, shook both feebly
by the hand, and then the Rev. Melchior proposed
prayer, to which Mewker promptly responded by
dropping on his knees, and burying his face in the
bottom of an easy chair. This was a signal for
Adolphus to do likewise; and the Captain, not to
be behind, struggling up into a sitting posture,
leaned forward in the middle of the coverlet, with
his toes and the end of his shirt deployed upon the
pillows. Then the Rev. Melchior, in a crying
voice, proceeded according to the homoœopathic
practice—that is, making it short and sweet as possible—
touched upon the excellent qualities of the
sufferer, the distress of his beloved friends, and
especially of the anxiety which would be awakened
in the bosom of one now absent, “whose
heart was only the heart of a woman, a heart not
strong and able to bear up against calamity, but
weak, and fragile, and loving, and pitiful, and ten

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

der; a heart that was so weak, and loving, and
pitiful, and tender, and fragile, that it could not
bear up against calamity; no, it could not; no, it
could not; it was weak, it was pitiful, it was loving,
it was tender, it was fragile like a flower, and
against calamity it could not bear up.”

So great was the effect of the Rev. Melchior
Spat's eloquence, that the Captain fairly cried, so
as to leave a round wet spot in the middle of the
coverlet, and Mr. Mewker wiped his eyes frequently
with his handkerchief, as he rose from the
chair. And although the voice of the Reverend
Melchior had been heard distinctly, word for word,
by Jim, in the far-off stable, yet it sank to the
faintest whisper when he proceeded to inquire of
the Captain how he felt, and what was this dread
ful story. And then the Captain, in a voice still
fainter, told how he was attacked by a man of
immense size, mounted on a horse of proportionate
dimensions, and how he had defended himself, and
did battle bravely until, in the fight, “Shatto got
skeared, and overset the wagon, and then the man
got onto him, and pounded the life out of him,
while he was entangled with reins.” Then Mr.
Mewker and the Rev. Mr. Spat took leave with

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

sorrowful faces, and as they drove home again,
renewed the jocularity which had been interrupted
somewhat by the visit to the Oakery.

To say that Mr. Mewker neglected his friend,
the Captain, during his misfortunes, would be doing
a great injustice to that excellent man. Every day
he was at the Oakery, to inquire after his health;
and rarely did he come without some little present,
a pot of sweetmeats, a bouquet, or something of the
kind, from the lovely Lasciver. How good it was
of him to buy jelly at two shillings a pound at the
store, and bring it to the Captain, saying, “This
little offering is from Harriet, who thought some
delicacy of the kind would be good for you.”
Was it not disinterested? Hiding his own modest
virtues in a pot of jelly, and presenting it in the
name of another! The truth is, Mewker's superior
tactics were too profound for Augusta to contend
against; she felt, as it were, the sand sliding from
under her feet. Nor was Mewker without a powerful
auxiliary in the Reverend Melchior Spat,
who, by his prerogative, had free access to the
house at all times, and made the most of it, too.
Skillfully turning to common topics when Augusta
was present, and as skillfully returning to the old

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

subject when she retired, he animated the Captain
with such desire for the lovely widow, that, had it
not been for his black eye, he would assuredly have
gone off and proposed on the spot. This feeling,
however, subsided when the Rev. Melchior was
gone; the Captain did not think of marrying; he
was a true old bachelor, contented with his lot, and
not disposed to change it even for a better; besides,
he was timid.

At last our hero was able once more to go about,
and Jim drove him down slowly to the Mewkery.
Such a noise as Bose made when he saw the carriage
approaching! But there was no present
from the hand of his friend this time; so Bose contented
himself with growling and snapping angrily
at his own tail, which was not longer than half a
cucumber. What a blush spread over the face of
the Captain when he saw the widow, all dimples
and dimity, advancing to meet him in the familiar
back-parlor! How the sweet roses breathed
through the shaded blinds as he breathed out his
thanks to the widow for many precious favors

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

during his confinement. They were alone; the
Captain sat beside her on the sofa; one of her
round, plump, white, dimpled hands was not far
from him, resting upon the black hair-cloth of the
sofa bottom. He looked right and left; there was
no one near; so he took the hand respectfully, and
raised it to his lips, intending to replace it of
course. To his dismay, she uttered a tender “O!'
and leaned her head upon his shoulder. What to
do, he did not know; but he put his arm around
her bewitching waist, to support her. Her eyes
were closed, and the long, radiant lashes heightened,
by contrast, the delicious color that bloomed
in her cheeks. The Captain looked right and left
again; no one was near; if he could venture to
kiss her? He had never kissed a pretty woman in
all his life! The desire to do so increased; it
seemed to grow upon him; in fact, drawn toward
her by an influence he could not resist, he leaned
over and touched those beautiful lips, and then—in
walked Mr. Mewker.

Had Mewker not been a genius, he might have
compromised everything by still playing the humble,
deferential, conscientious part; but hypocrisy
on a low key was not his cue now; he knew his

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

man too well for that, and besides, familiar as this
branch of art had been, there was another still
more natural to him; he was wonderful in the sycophant,
but matchless in the bully! Those little,
weak, bladdery eyes seemed almost to distil venom,
as, wrapping his knobby arms in a knot, he strode
up to the astonished Belgrave, and asked him
“how he dared invade the privacy of his house,
the home of his wife and children, and the sanctuary
of his sister? How he dared trespass upon the
hospitality that had been extended toward, nay,
that had been lavished upon him? Was not the
respectability of the Mewker family, a family
related to the wealthy Balgangles of Little-Crampton,
and connected by marriage with the Shellbarques
of Boston, a sufficient protection against
his nefarious designs? And did he undertake,
under the mask of friendship,” and Mewker drew
up his forehead into a complication of lines like an
indignant web, “to come, as a hypocrite, a member
of the church (O Mewker!) with the covert intention
of destroying the peace and happiness of his
only sister?”

Belgrave was a man who never swore; but on
this occasion he uttered an exclamation: “My
grief!” said he, “I never had no such idee.”

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

“What, then, are your intentions?” said Mewker,
fiercely.

“T' make it all straight,” replied the Captain.

“How?”

Belgrave paused, and Mewker shuffled rapidly
to and fro, muttering to himself. At last he broke
out again:

“How, I say?”

“On that p'int I'm codjitatin'.”

“Do—you—mean—” said Mewker, with a
remarkable smile, placing his hand calmly on the
Captain's shoulder, “to—trifle—with—me?”

“No,” replied poor Belgrave, surrendering up,
as it were, what was left of him; “I'm ready to be
married, if that will make it all straight, provided,”
he added, with natural courtesy, turning to the
lovely widow, “provided this lady does not think
me unworthy of her.”

Mewker drew forth a tolerably clean handkerchief,
and applied it to his eyes: a white handkerchief
held to the eyes of a figure in threadbare
black is very effective. The lovely Lasciver
remained entirely passive; such is discipline.

Here, at last, was an opportunity to beat a
retreat. The Captain rose, and shaking Mewker's

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

unemployed hand, which, he said afterwards, “felt
like a bunch of radishes,” left the room without so
much as a word to the future Mrs. Belgrave. So
soon as the door closed upon him, Mr. Mewker
raised his eyes from the handkerchief, and smiled
sweetly upon his sister. The thing is accomplished.

As some old bear, who had enjoyed freedom
from cubhood, feels, at the bottom of a pit dug by
the skillful hunter, so feels Captain Belgrave, as he
rides home sorrowfully. His citadel, after all, is
not a protection. Into its penetralia a subtle spirit
has at last found entrance. The air grows closer
and heavier around him, the shadows broader, the
bridges less secure, the trout-brooks blacker and
deeper. How shall he break the matter to Augusta?
“No hurry, though; the day hasn't been
app'inted yit;” and at this suggestion the clouds
begin to break and lighten. Then he sees Mewker,
threadbare and vindictive; his sky again is overcast,
but filaments of light stream through as he
conjures up the image of the lovely widow, the
dimpled hand, the closed eyes, the long radiate
lashes, cheeks, lips, and the temptation which had
so unexpected a conclusion. Home at last; and,
with some complaint of fatigue, the Captain retires,

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

to his high tower to ruminate over the past and the
future.

The future! yes, the future! A long perspective
stretched before his eyes; and, at the end of
the vista, was a bride in white, and a wedding. It
would take some months to gradually break the
subject to his sister. Then temperately and moderately,
the courtship would go on, year by year,
waxing by degrees to the end.

Mr. Mewker altered the focus of Belgrave's
optics next morning, by a short note, in which he
himself fixed the wedding-day at two weeks from
the Captain's declarations of intentions. This
intelligence confined the Captain two days in the
tower, “codjitating,” during which time every body
in Little-Crampton was informed that Widow Lasciver
and he were engaged to be married. The
news came from the best authority—the Rev. Melchior
Spat. On the evening of the second day, a
pair of lead-colored stockings, a fustian petticoat,
a drab short gown, and a bright bunch of keys,

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

descended the steep step-ladder from the trap in
the tower, and walked into the room adjoining.
Then two hands commenced wringing themselves,
by which we may understand that Augusta was in
great tribulation. The rumor, rife in Little-Crampton,
had reached her ears, and her brother had
confirmed its truth. The very means employed to
keep him out of danger had only assisted the other
party to carry him off. This should be a warning
to those who interfere with affairs of the heart.
But what was her own future? Certainly her reign
was at an end; a new queen-bee was to take possession
of the hive; and then—what then? kings
and kaisers, even, are not free from the exquisite
anguish which, in that hour, oppressed the heart of
Augusta Belgrave. It was but a step; but what a
step? from mistress to menial, from ruler to subordinate.
She knelt down heavily by the bedside, and
there prayed; but oh! the goodness of woman's
heart!—it was a prayer, earnest, sincere, truthful
and humble; not for herself, but for her brothers.
Then her heart was lightened and strengthned;
and as she rose, she smiled with a bitter sweetness,
that, considering everything, was beautiful.

Great preparations now in Little-Crampton for

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

the weding. Invitations were out, and needles,
scissors, flowers, laces, ribbons, and mantua-makers,
at a premium. The Captain took heart of grace,
and called upon his lovely bride, but always managed
to get past that lane before night-fall. Hood
& Wessup the fashionable tailors of Little-Crampton,
were suborned to lay themselves out night and
day upon his wedding-suit. He had set his heart
upon having Adolphus dressed precisely like himself
on the occasion. Two brothers dressed alike,
groom, and groomsman, look remarkably well at a
wedding. But to his surprise, Adolphus refused to
be dressed, and would not go to the wedding—
“positively.” Neither would Augusta. Brother
and sister set to work packing up, and when the
expected night arrived there was all their little
stock and store in two, blue, wooden trunks, locked,
and corded, and ready for moving, in the hall of
the Oakery.

It was a gloomy night outside and in, for the
rain had been falling all day, and a cold rain-storm
in summer is dreary enough. But cheerful bars of

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

light streamed across the darkness from the tower
windows, lighting up a green strip on a tree here
and there, a picket or two in the fence, and banding
with an illuminated ribbon the side and roof
of the dripping barn. The Captain was making
his toilet. White ruffled shirt, with a black mourning
pin containing a lock of his mother's hair;
white Marseilles waistcoat, set off with an inner
vest of blue satin (suggested by Hood & Wessup);
trowsers of bright mustard color, fitting as tight as
if his legs had been melted and poured into them;
blue coat, cut brass buttons, end. of handkercher'
sticking out of the pocket behind; black silk stockings
and pumps; red check-silk neck-cloth, and flying-jib
collars. Down he came, and there sat brother
and sister on their corded trunks in the hall,
portentous as the Egyptian statues that overlook
the Nile from their high stone chairs. Not a word
was said; but the Captain opened the door and
looked out. “Why, it rains like fury. Jim!”

Jim, who was unseen in the darkness, and yet
within three feet of the door, answered cheerily,

“Aye, aye, Sir!”

“All ready, Jim?”

“All ready, Capt'in.”

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

“Wait till I get my cloak;” and as the Captain
wrapped himself up, his sister silently and carefully
assisted him; not on account of his plumage, but
to keep him from catching cold.

Off goes Shatter, Jim, and the Captain; off
through the whistling rain and the darkness. The
mud whirled up from the wheels and covered the
cloak of the bridegroom, so he told Jim “to drive
keerful, as he wanted to keep nice.” It was a long
and dreary road, but at last they saw the bright
lights from Mewker's windows, and with a palpitating
heart the Captain alighted at the porch.

Old Bose, who had been scouring the grounds
and barking at every guest, started up with a fearful
growl, but the Captain threw off his travelstained
cloak, and exhibited himself to the old dog
in all his glory. The instant Bose recognized his
friend and benefactor he leaped upon him with
such a multitude of caresses that the white Marseilles
vest and mustard-colored trowsers were
covered with proofs of his fidelity and attachment.
“Hey, there! hey! down, Bose!” said Mewker at
the door: “Why, my dear brother!”

The Captain, with great gravity, was snapping
with his thumb and finger the superfluous mud

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

with which Bose had embellished his trowsers.

“Come in here,” said Mewker, chuckling and
scratching his chin. “I'll get you a brush. No
hurry. Time enough before the ceremony.”

The Captain walked after him through the hall,
and caught a glimpse of the parlors, radiant with
wax-lights, and crowded with such a display of
company as was rarely seen in Little-Crampton.

“Come in here,” said Mewker, still chuckling,
as he opened the door. “This is your room;” and
he winked, and gave the bridegroom such a nudge
with his knobby elbow as almost tumbled him over
the bed. “Your room—understand? The bridal-
chamber! Wait here, now; wait here till I get a
brush.”

The Captain, left alone, surveyed the apartment.
The pillow-cases were heavy with lace. Little
tasteful vases filled with flowers, made the air
drunk with fragrance; a white, worked pin-cushion
was on the bureau, before an oval glass, with his
own name wrought thereon in pins' heads. The
astral lamp on the mantel shed a subdued and
chastened light over the whole. Long windows
reached to the floor, and opened on the piazza;

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

light Venetian blinds were outside the sashes, without
other fastenings than a latch. The Captain
tried the windows, and they opened with a touch
of his thumb and fore-finger. He had not slept in
so insecure a place for more than twenty years.
Then he thought of the phantom-horseman, and the
deep pond behind the house. He shivered a little,
either from cold or timidity. The window was partially
raised, so he throws it up softly, touches the
latch; the blinds are open; he walks out on the
piazza, and then covertly steals around to the front
of the house, where he finds Shatter and the
wagon, with old Jim peering through the blinds, to
see the wedding come off.

“Jim,” he says, in a hoarse whisper, “take me
hum. I ain't a-goin' to sleep in such a room as
that, no how.”

The old boy quietly unbuckled the hitching-strap,
and when Mewker got back with the brush, Shatter
was flying through the mud toward the Oakery,
at a three-minute gait. Two or three quick knocks
at his own door, and it is opened by Augusta, who,
with her brother, had kept watch and ward on
their corded trunks. The Captain took the candle
from the table without saying a word, ascended the

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

stairs, passed through scarp, counterscarp, glacis,
and ditch, mounted his ladder, drew it up after
him, bolted the trap in the floor, and cocked his
pistol.

“Now,” said he, “let'em come on! They ain't
got me married this time, anyhow!”

THE END. Back matter

-- --

THE HIDDEN PATH.

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

A NOVEL.

BY MARION HARLAND.

AUTHOR OF “ALONE.”

12mo. Price $1 25.

“High as has been the reputation acquired by the many authoresses of our country,
we shall be mistaken if the writer of `Alone' and of `The Hidden Path' does not take
ere long, place and precedence. She combines as many excellences with as few faults
as any one we can at the present writing call to mind. There is an originality in her
thinking which strikes one with a peculiar force, and he finds himself often unconsciously
recurring to what has had such a powerful effect upon him. She is emphatically an
authoress not to be forgotten; her works are no short-lived productions, for they have
in them a genius, a power and a purpose.”

Boston Evening Gazette.

“It forms a series of delightful home pictures, changing from place to place, but
chiefly confined to Virginia, the writer's native State, and she paints its beauties with a
master hand. She loves her native State, and has paid it no mean tribute in her book.
We congratulate the young and gifted authoress for having produced a work so remarkable
for its delicacy, purity and general worth, and prophesy for her a brilliant and
successful career in the world of letters.”

Old Colony Memorial, Plymouth, Mass.

“It will every way sustain the praise so worthily won by the author's first effort. It
exhibits the same healthful sentiment and beautiful feeling, the same truthful simplicity
and yet charming elegance, the same just appreciation of different phases of social and
domestic life. The tale is one of American life, and is most aptly and gracefully
wrought.”

N. Y. Courier and Enquirer.

“ `The Hidden Path' is a work of originality and genius, full of striking thoughts,
beautiful descriptions, and graceful conversation, and just interesting enough as a story to
carry the reader through a volume from the perusal of which one rises better at heart and
with a more genial, kindly feeling toward humanity in general.”

Boston Daily Journal.

We have read `The Hidden Path' with unmingled pleasure. It is one of the best
novels of the day. The promise given by Miss Harland in her `Alone' has been fully
met. She takes rank among the best writers of fiction of this age. The story is interesting;
the language pure, often eloquent; the plot natural and interesting; and the mora
excellent.”

New York Daily News.

“We take the liberty of confidently commending it to our readers as one of those
gentle, earnest books which will be found acceptable to all pure hearts, and become, we
sincerely trust, an especial favorite with the women readers of America.”

Philadelphia
Evening Bulletin.

“Home, sincerity and truth, are invested with most attractive charms, and their value
enhanced by painful contrasts. While engaging the imagination by its well-conceived
plot, it makes all submit to its moral impression, and enlists the reader's approbation
exclusively with the virtuous and true.”

New York Evangelist.

“Its great charm, like that of `Alone,' consists in the sincerity which pervades it, and
in the delicate sentiments of love and friendship which, in all their unadulterated sweetness,
throw a magic grace over the whole volume.”

New York Day Book.

-- --

THE LIFE AND SAYINGS OF MRS. PARTINGTON, AND OTHERS OF THE FAMILY.

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

BY B. P. SHILLABER.

1 elegant 12mo., 43 Illustrations. Price $1 25.

“ `Hang the books!' said an appreciative examiner, to whom we handed a copy for
inspection, `I can't afford to buy them, but I can't do without this;' and laughing until
the tears ran, he drew forth the purchase-money. It is just so, reader; you can't do
without this book. It is so full of genial humor and pure human nature that your wife
and children must have it, to be able to realize how much enjoyment may be shut up
within the lids of a book. It is full of human kindness, rich in humor, alive with wit,
mingled here and there with those faint touches of melancholy which oft-times touch
Mirth's borders.”

Clinton Courant.

“She has caused many a lip to relax from incontinent primness into the broadest kind
of a grin—has given to many a mind the material for an odd but not useless revery—has
scooped out many a cove on the dry shores of newspaper reading, and invited the mariner
reader to tarry and refresh himself. `Ruth Partington' is a Christian and a patriot.
Such a book will go everywhere—be welcomed like a returned exile—do good, and cease
not.”

Buffalo Express.

“If it is true that one grows fat who laughs, then he who reads this book will fat up,
even though he may be one of Pharaoh's `lean kine.' That it does one good to laugh,
nobody doubts. We have shook and shook while running through this charming volume,
until it has seemed as though we had increased in weight some fifty gounds, more or
less.”

Massachusetts Life Boat.

“A regular Yankee institution is Mrs. Partington, and well deserves the compliment of
a book devoted to her sayings and doings. She is here brought before the public, which
is so greatly indebted to her unique vocabulary for exhaustiess stores of fun, in a style
worthy of her distinguished character.”

N. Y. Tribune.

“There is a world of goodness in her blessed heart, as there is a universe of quiet fun
in the book before us. `A gem of purest ray serene' glitters on almost every page.
Everybody should buy the book; everybody, at least, who loves genial, quiet wit, which
never wounds, but always heals where it strikes.”

Independent Democrat.

“It is crammed full of her choicest sayings, and rings from title page to `finis' with her
unconscious wit. It is just the book for one to read at odd moments—to take on the cars
or home of an evening—or to devour in one's office of a rainy day. It is an excellent
antidote for the blues.”

Oneida Herald.

“Housewivos who occasionally get belated about their dinner, should have it lying
round. It will prevent a deal of grumbling from their `lords,' by keeping them so well
employed as to make them forget their dinner.”

New Hampshire Telegraph.

“Her `sayings' have gone the world over, and given her an immortality that will glitter
and sparkle among the records of genius wherever wit and humor shall be appreciated.”

Worcester Palladium.

-- --

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

“IT IS A LOVE TALE OF THE MOST ENTRANCING KIND.”

Boston Daily Traveller.

“WHO IS THE AUTHOR? WE GUESS A LADY.”

N. Y. Life Illustrated.
ISORA'S CHILD.

1 large 12mo. volume. Price $1 25.

“It is one of those few books of its class that we have read quite through—for we found
it to have the requisites of a good book, namely, the power of entertaining the reader to
the end of the volume. The story is not complex, but is naturally told; the characters
are drawn with sharp delineation and the dialogue is spirited. It is something to add, in
the present deluge of bad books with pleasant names, both the morals and `the moral' of
the work are unexceptionable. It is understood to be the production of a lady whose
name is not unknown to the reading public; and we congratulate her on the increase of
reputation which `Isora's Child' will bring her when her present incognito shall be
removed.”

Burlington (Vt.) Sentinel.

“This book starts off with its chapter first, and introduces the reader at once to the
heroes and incidents of the really charming story. He will speedily find himself interested
as well by the graceful style and the skill with which the different scenes are arranged,
as by the beauty of the two principal characters, and the lessons of loving faith, hope, and
patience, which will meet him at the turning of almost every leaf. This is one of the best
productions of its kind that has been issued this season, and promises to meet with
warm approval and abundant success.”

Detroit Daily Democrat.

“Another anonymous novel, and a successful one. There is more boldness and originality
both in its conception and in its execution than in almost any work of fiction we
have lately read. Its characters are few, well delineated, and consistently managed.
There is no crowding and consequent confusion among the dramatis personæ. There
are two heroines, however, Flora and Cora, both bewitching creatures, and, what is
better, noble, true-hearted women, especially the former, Isora's child—the dark-eyed and
passionate, but sensitive, tender, and loving daughter of Italy. The work will make its
mark. Who is the author? We guess a lady, and that this is her first book.”

Weekly Life Illustrated.

“Its incidents are novel and effectively managed; and its style possesses both earnest
vigor and depth of pathes, relieved by occasional flashes of a pleasing and genial humor.
Among the crowd of trashy publications now issued from the press, a work as true to
nature, and as elevated and just in its conceptions of the purposes of life, as this is, is all
the more welcome because it is so rare. We have no doubt it will be as popular as it is
interesting.”

Albany Evening Journal.

“We have seldom perused a work of fiction that gave us more real pleasure than
this. From first to last page, it enchains the attention, and carries your sympathies
along with the fortunes of the heroine. The descriptive powers of the unknown authoress
are of the loftiest order, and cannot fail of placing her in the first ranks of authorship.',

Cincinnati Daily Sun.

“A story which perpetually keeps curiosity on the alert, and as perpetually baffles it
till it reaches its dénoúment, is certainly a good one.”

Buffalo Commercial Advertiser.

-- --

JACK DOWNING'S NEW BOOK!

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

'WAY DOWN EAST:
OR, PORTRAITURES OF YANKEE LIFE.

BY SEBA SMITH, ESQ.

Illustrated, 12mo. Price $1.

“We greet the Major, after a long interval, with profound pleasure and respect. Well
do we remember how, years ago, we used to pore over his lucubrations on the events of
the time—how he enlightened us by his home-views of the Legislature's doings, of the
Gineral's intentions, and of the plaus of ambitious Uncle Joshua. Here was the `spot of
his origin,' and around us were the materials from which he drew his stores of instructive
wit. Therefore we, of all the reading public, do the most heartily greet his reappearance.
We find him a little more artistic than of old, more advanced in grammar and orthography,
but withal displaying the same intimate knowledge of Down Eastdom, and retaining the
same knack of genuine Yankee humor. In fact, taking all things together, no other
writer begins to equal him in the delineation of the live Yankee, in the points where that
individual differs from all the `rest of mankind.' This is his great merit as an author,
and one which the progress of manners will still further heighten—for it is only in some
portions of our own State that the real Yankee can now be found.

“The present book has sixteen chapters devoted to home-stories. They are racy and
humorous to a high degree.”

Portland Daily Advertiser.

“It is now generally conceded that Seba Smith is the ablest, and at the same time the
most amusing delineator of Yankee life who has hitherto attempted that humorous style
of writing—not excepting even Judge Haliburton himself. This is no rash expression, for
there is not a passage in `Sam Slick' so graphic, funny and and comical, but we find
equalled if not surpassed in the sensible and philosophic, although ludicrous epistles, of
`Major Jack Downing'—epistles of which we defy the most stupid to glance at a paragraph
without reading the whole.”

Philadelphia News.

“This is a book of real Yankee life, giving the particulars of character and incidents in
New England, from the Pilgrim fathers and their generations, Connecticut Blue Laws, and
the civic and religious rules, customs, &c., from the Nutmeg State away down East, as far
as Mr. Jones ever thought of going. It is a very laughable affair, and every family in all
Yankeedom will enjoy its perusal.”

Ilingham (Mass.) Journal.

“There are few readers who do not desire to keep up an acquaintance with the original
Major Jack Downing, whose peculiar humor, while it is irresistible in its effects, is never
made subservient to immorality. But these stories are an improvement on those originally
given by the author, as they are illustrative of Yankee life and character in the good old
times of the Pilgrim Fathers.”

Christian Advocate and Journal.

“The stories are the most humorous in the whole range of Yankee literature, full of
genuine wit, rare appreciation of fun, and giving an Insight into human motive which
shows the cluse observation and keen relish of life, of a good-humored philosopher.”

Saturday Evening Mail.

“A charmingly interesting book, this, for all who hall from Down East, or who like to
read good stories of home life among the Yankees.”

Salem Registe

-- --

EXTRAORDINARY PUBLICATION!

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

MY COURTSHIP AND ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY HENRY WIKOFF.

A true account of the Author's Adventures in England, Switzerland, and
Italy, with Miss J. C. Gamble, of Portland Place, London. 1 elegant
12mo. Price, in cloth, $1 25.

The extraordinary sensation produced in literary circles by Mr. Wikoff's charming
romance of real life, is exhausting edition after edition of his wonderful book. From
lengthy reviews, among several hundred received, we extract the following brief notices
of the press:

“We prefer commending the book as beyond question the most amusing of the season,
and we commend it without hesitation, because the moral is an excellent one.”

Albion.

“With unparalleled candor he has here unfolded the particulars of the intrigue, taking
the whole world into his confidence—`bearing his heart on his sleeve for daws to peck
at'—and, in the dearth of public amusements, presenting a piquant nine days' wonder
for the recreation of society.”

N. Y. Tribune.

“The work is very amusing, and it is written in such a vein that one cannot refrain
from frequent bursts of laughter, even when the Chevalier is in positions which might
claim one's sympathy.”

Boston Evening Gazette.

“A positive autobiography, by a man of acknowledged fashion, and an associate of
nobles and princes, telling truly how he courted and was coquetted by an heiress in high
life, is likely to be as popular a singularity in the way of literature as could well be thought
of.”

Home Journal.

“The ladies are sure to devour it. It is better and more exciting than any modern
romance, as it is a detail of facts, and every page proves conclusively that the plain,
unvarnished tale of truth is often stranger than fiction.”

Baltimore Dispatch.

“The book, therefore, has all the attractions of a tilt of knight-errants—with this addition,
that one of the combatants is a woman—a species of heart-endowed Amazon.”

Newark Daily Mercury.

“If you read the first chapter of the volume, you are in for `finis,' and can no more
stop without the consent of your will than the train of cars can stop without the consent
of the engine.”

Worcester Patladium.

“Seriously, there is not so original, piquant and singular a book in American literature
its author is a sort of cross between Fielding, Chesterfield, and Rochefoucault.”

Boston Chronicle.

“With the exception of Rossean's Confessions, we do not remember ever to have heard
of any such self-anatomization of love and the lover.”

N. Y. Express.

“The book has cost us a couple of nights' sleep; and we have no doubt it has cost its
author and principal subject a good many more.”

N. Y. Evening Mirror.

“The work possesses all the charm and fascination of a continuous romance.”

N. Y. Journal of Commerce.

-- --

A LONG LOOK AHEAD: OR, THE FIRST STROKE AND THE LAST.

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

BY A. S. ROE,
AUTHOR OF “JAMES MONTJOY; OR, I'VE BEEN THINKING,” “TO LOVE AND BE LOVED,” ETC.

1 vol. 12mo. Price $1 25.

“The purpose of this book is so manifest to inspire juster estimates of life and character,
and its purpose is so well attained, that we improve the occasion of noticing it to
add our earnest approval of its lesson and moral, perforce of convictions born of our own
observation and experience. We have read the book thoroughly, and like it as
thoroughly. It is one of the very best books of its kind, and the author and publisher
have both `done the state service' in placing it before the public.”

N. Y. Evening

“The story is beautifully told, and the characters are types of moral loveliness. No
one can read and ponder it, without the tears starting unbidden to the eye, and sympathising
hope irradiating the countenance. Such works do much to counteract the evil
tendencies of the mushroom trash that constitutes our bar-room and “sporting” literature,
and the thanks of the public are eminently due to both the author and the publisher for
this most acceptable counter current to the streams of demoralization which are now
sweeping over the land.”

Binghampton Republican.

“The lover of the country, who knows its scenes and duties, who can delight in the
gambols of the young colt in the meadows, or enjoys the sweet perfume from the haycock
the breath of the cud-chewing cow—better still, he who can swing a scythe, a cradle, or
turn a smooth furrow, will undoubtedly relish this simple narrative of country life, and
the pure, unadulterated native American manners and customs therein described.”

Newark Daily Advertiser.

“It has a charming simplicity and purity, and its characters have a freshness and
naturalness not often found in works of the kind. The impression of the story is admirable—
adapted to inspire the young with sentiments of self-reliance, honor and
integrity, and to produce charity and good feeling in all. The religious tone which it
exhibits is excellent, and a genial warmth pervades the whole work.”

N. Y. Evangelist.

“It is not only far beyond the general run of what are called, by courtesy, American
novels, but it is superior to many books that have sold by tens of thousands. It has
positive merits of a high order. The dialogue, incidents and characters are natural, and
as a whole, it is an impressive production. We commend the novel to our readers, as a
pleasant book.”

Boston Post.

“Whoever commences reading what he has written, must give up the idea of attending
to other business untill the story is read through; for there is such an interest excited in
the subject that one is insensibly compelled to read on to the end. There is a good spirit
pervading his writings, which insensibly affects the reader.”

Boston Evening Telegraph.

“You cannot finish five pages of this work (unless your heart be hard as adamant)
without finding all the home feelings stirred within you, and you read on and on, unconscious
of aught beside, unwilling to lay it by, until the last line is finished. It opens with
all the sweet simplicity of Goldsmith's `Deserted Village,' ”

Albany Spectator

-- --

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

“Bell's sketches are instinct with life, they sparkle with brilliants, are gemmed
with wit, and address themselves to almost every chord of the human
heart.”

Louisville (Ky.) Bulletin.
BELL SMITH ABROAD.

A Handsome 12mo. volume. Price $1 00. With Illustrations by Healy,
Walcutt, and Overarche

“The readers of the Louisville Journal need no introduction from us to Bell Smith.
Her own brilliant pen, and her own sparkling, witching and delightful style have so often
graced the columns of this paper, and have made so many friends and admirers for her,
that we need say but little toward creating a demand for this charming volume. But
some tribute is nevertheless due to Bell Smith for the real pleasure she has imparted in
every chapter of her book, and that tribute we cheerfully pay. Her admirable powers
seem so much at home in every variety and phase of life, that she touches no subject
without making it sparkle with the lights of her genius.”

Louisville Journal.

“She is ever piquant in her remarks, and keen from observation; and the result is
that her `Abroad' is one of the most interesting collections of incident and comment, fun
and pathos, seriousness and gossip, which has ever fallen under our notice.”

Boston
Evening Traveller.

“It is dashing and vigorous without coarseness—animated with a genial humor—
showing acute and delicate perceptions—and sustained by a bracing infusion of common
sense.”

N. Y. Tribune.

“There are many delicate strokes, and not a little of that vivacity of description
which entertains. The author shows her best side when matters of home-feeling and
affection engage her pen.”

N. Y. Evangelist.

“History, art and personal narrative are alike imprinted in your memory by the associations
of anecdote, merry and grave, and you feel that you are listening to the magical
voice of `Bell Smith' at home. Such volumes enrich and honor American literature.”


Philadelphia Merchant.

“This is a capital book; full of life, spirit, vivacity and information—thoroughly ladylike,
and telling precisely what everybody wants to hear, so far as the author knows.”

Salem Gazette.

“Spirited and artistic! Bell Smith sparkles, and dashes on, amusing and interesting.
A capital book for a leisure hour or railroad travel, or for those seasons when you want
to be pleased without effort.”

Cleveland Leader.

“We like Bell Smith and Bell Smith's book. A lively, free, dashing style, she talks
on, and nothing is wanting but the merry laugh we know she is owner of to make us
think we are listening to a very interesting woman.”

Chicago Journal.

“Lively, gossiping, chatting, witty, sparkling Bell Smith, we must confess your book
has quite enchanted us.”

N. Y. Day Book.

“In freshness, piquancy, and delightful episodes, illustrative of foreign life and manners,
they have rarely been equalled.”

National Era.

-- --

A BOOK OF RARE HUMOR!

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

THE WIDOW BEDOTT PAPERS
BY FRANCIS M. WHITCHER.

WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY ALICE B. NEAL.

One volume 12mo., with 8 spirited illustrations by Dallas and Orr.

Price $1 25.

Extract from a Letter to the Author by the late Joseph C. Neal

“Our readers talk of nothing else, and almost despise `Neal' if the `Widow' be not
there. An excellent critic in these matters, said to me the other day, that he regarded
them as the best Yankee papers yet written, and such is indeed the general sentiment.
I know, for instance of a lady who, for several days after reading one of them, was
continually, and often at moments the most inopportune, bursting forth into fits of violent
laughter, and, believe me, that you, gifted with such powers, ought not to speak disparag
ingly of the gift which thus brings wholesome satire home to every reader.”

CONTENTS.

Hezekiah Bedott.

The Widow Essays Poetry.

Widow Jenkins' Animosity.

Mr. Crane Walks in.

The Widow Discourses of Pumpkins.

The Widow Loses her Beau.

Mr. Crane about to Propose.

Mr. Crane Walks out.

The Widow “Sets her Cap.”

The Widow Resolves to leave Wiggletown.

The Widow Trades with a Pedlar.

The Widow and Aunt Maguire Discourse on
Various Topics.

The Widow having Heard that Elder Sniffles
is Sick, Writes to him.

The Widow Resorts to Elder Sniffles for
Religious Instruction.

The Widow concludes to Publish.

The Widow Prepares to Receive Elder Sniffles
on Thanksgiving-Day.

The Widow Retires to a Grove in the rear
of Elder Sniffles' House.

The Widow Writes to her Daughter, Mr.
Jupiter Smith.

The Rev. Mrs. Sniffles Abroad.

The Rev. Mrs. Sniffles at Home.

The Rev. Mrs. Sniffles Expresses her Sentiments
in Regard to the Parsonage.

Aunt Maguire's Experience.

Aunt Maguire's Description of the Donation
Party.

Aunt Maguire Treats of the Contemplated
Sewing Society at Scrabble Hill.

Aunt Maguire Continues her Account of
the Sewing Society.

Aunt Maguire's Visit to Slabtown.

Visit to Slabtown Continued.

Mrs. Maguire's Account of Deacon Whipple.

Mrs. Mudlaw's Recipe for Potatoe Pudding.

Morning Calls; or, Every Body's Particular
Friend.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

Previous section


Cozzens, Frederic S. (Frederic Swartwout), 1818-1869 [1856], The sparrowgrass papers, or, Living in the country. (Derby & Jackson, New York) [word count] [eaf529T].
Powered by PhiloLogic